CHAP.
II.
Sect.
1.
Of
the
estate
of
the
Saints
.
ANd
first
of
all
,
I
desire
you
to
minde
the
state
in
which
you
are
,
which
admits
of
diverse
distinct
considerations
.
For
a
Saint
is
in
a
measure
proportioned
to
Christ
,
and
there
is
a
great
deal
of
likenes
between
them
,
though
also
mixed
with
much
unlikeness
.
Christ
had
a
twofold
nature
and
discent
,
each
of
which
had
its
distinct
properties
,
of
God
and
of
man
;
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Son
of
man
;
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
according
to
the
Spirit
;
according
to
the
flesh
of
the
seed
of
David
,
according
to
the
Spirit
the
Son
of
God
,
and
so
declared
to
be
with
power
in
the
resurrection
from
the
dead
.
Rom.
1.2.3
.
According
to
the
flesh
the
Jews
knew
whence
he
was
,
and
stumbled
at
him
;
according
to
the
Spirit
they
knew
him
not
whence
he
was
,
nor
did
acknowledge
him
;
according
to
the
flesh
he
was
put
to
Death
and
died
according
to
the
Spirit
or
in
the
power
thereof
he
was
raised
again
.
He
was
a
man
,
a
man
anointed
of
God
with
the
holy
Ghost
and
power
:
So
is
every
reall
Saint
or
Christian
,
he
is
to
be
considered
as
a
man
and
as
a
Saint
;
as
of
Adam
,
as
in
Christ
of
God
;
according
to
the
humane
nature
that
he
hath
by
generation
in
the
flesh
,
and
according
to
the
divine
nature
which
he
partakes
of
in
the
Spirit
:
He
is
neither
all
flesh
,
nor
all
Spirit
,
but
hath
something
of
both
;
though
yet
neither
in
the
same
way
had
Christ
his
flesh
as
he
hath
;
neither
hath
he
the
Spirit
in
the
same
immeasurable
fulness
as
Christ
had
;
so
that
in
that
regard
there
is
also
disproportion
between
them
;
the
very
flesh
or
body
of
Christ
was
so
of
God
that
it
was
not
by
immeditate
humane
generation
;
and
he
was
so
the
Son
of
God
in
the
Spirit
that
he
also
was
and
is
God
;
and
all
the
fulness
of
gifts
and
grace
was
,
and
is
in
him
:
not
so
the
Saint
;
he
hath
his
flesh
by
humane
generation
as
other
men
,
and
he
hath
a
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
in
one
way
or
other
,
but
no
one
hath
all
,
nor
can
communicate
to
others
as
Christ
can
.
The
man
Jesus
Christ
was
the
Son
of
God
by
union
with
the
word
,
so
are
the
Saints
;
but
not
in
the
same
manner
:
there
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
the
person
so
made
is
yet
called
the
word
:
here
the
word
is
united
to
the
soul
by
faith
,
yet
so
as
it
s
not
made
to
be
flesh
or
man
;
nor
the
person
in
whom
it
is
,
is
made
the
word
:
there
he
was
the
word
before
he
was
made
flesh
;
here
the
person
neither
was
,
nor
is
the
word
.
There
was
Death
according
to
the
flesh
:
so
there
is
in
the
Saint
;
but
not
so
here
as
there
;
for
Christ
died
to
take
away
Sin
and
was
made
an
offering
for
sin
:
but
not
so
the
Saint
:
the
Saint
dies
because
of
sin
in
him
,
according
to
the
flesh
,
that
being
quickened
in
the
Spirit
he
might
more
gloriously
live
to
God
,
but
his
Death
in
the
flesh
makes
no
expiation
for
sin
,
nor
is
he
the
propitiation
for
any
others
therein
.
He
also
rises
again
with
Christ
,
but
not
for
such
end
as
Christ
;
he
rose
for
our
Justification
,
but
not
we
for
any
others
,
but
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
that
that
we
have
in
him
;
yea
in
this
also
there
is
another
vast
difference
between
Christ
and
the
Saints
,
that
in
the
Saints
are
these
three
things
,
1.
The
substance
of
man
consisting
of
body
and
soul
,
2.
The
flesh
,
old
man
,
or
sinfull
disposition
in
them
;
and
3.
The
Spirit
or
new
man
that
lusts
against
that
flesh
;
but
now
in
Christ
though
there
was
flesh
of
Adam
and
that
subjected
to
infirmity
because
of
our
sins
,
and
Spirit
or
divine
nature
as
the
word
of
God
;
yet
in
him
there
was
no
sinfull
disposition
,
no
guile
was
found
in
his
mouth
,
nor
was
sin
(
in
that
regard
of
inherency
)
ever
known
to
him
:
in
that
he
died
,
it
was
for
our
sin
;
the
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
laid
upon
him
,
and
through
his
stripes
we
are
healed
.
Isa.
53.5
.
To
say
nothing
that
he
is
the
Head
also
,
and
the
Saints
his
members
and
not
the
head
;
He
the
Advocate
for
them
,
the
Great
high-priest
above
them
and
over
them
,
they
his
house
and
people
:
in
which
there
is
evident
distinction
between
him
and
them
,
and
dissimilitude
,
which
as
well
as
the
similitude
is
to
be
minded
diligently
that
we
err●
not
.
But
to
return
to
the
estate
of
the
Saints
according
to
that
twofold
consideration
in
which
there
is
resemblance
.
viz.
as
of
Adam
,
and
as
in
Christ
.
Sect.
2.
Of
the
state
of
Saints
as
in
the
flesh
.
COnsider
my
Brethren
,
that
though
ye
be
Saints
,
yet
ye
have
still
a
relation
in
your
persons
to
the
first
Adam
;
you
have
yet
a
fleshly
earthly
substance
made
of
the
dust
,
and
that
must
go
to
the
dust
again
;
an
humane
soul
also
breathed
in
of
God
to
animate
that
earthly
substance
,
and
this
in
your
naturall
and
animal
being
,
which
is
neither
of
the
essence
of
your
Saintship
,
nor
yet
annihilated
by
it
;
you
are
Saints
not
by
carnall
earthly
generation
,
but
by
divine
and
heavenly
Calling
of
God
,
and
by
your
insition
into
Christ
the
holy
one
,
who
unto
us
is
made
of
God
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
holiness
and
redemption
.
And
you
that
are
thus
called
,
and
thus
made
Saints
,
are
yet
according
to
your
visible
and
natural
substance
and
subsistence
sons
of
Adam
,
mortal
men
and
women
;
and
according
to
this
view
and
consideration
acknowledge
your selves
in
the
flesh
yet
,
in
a
state
of
great
weakness
and
imperfection
,
both
in
regard
of
mortality
and
Death
reigning
in
your
members
,
filling
you
with
aches
,
pains
,
faintness
,
weariness
,
sicknesses
,
till
you
be
brought
down
to
the
dust
of
Death
,
to
which
you
also
are
appointed
with
other
men
;
it
being
the
portion
and
lot
of
men
,
as
men
,
and
so
of
the
Saints
also
as
they
are
men
;
as
also
in
regard
of
sin
the
corrupt
and
cursed
principle
of
flesh
within
you
not
wholly
as
yet
outed
by
grace
,
though
conquered
,
and
put
under
and
fastened
to
the
crosse
that
it
might
be
destroyed
;
it
hath
yet
such
an
existence
in
your
flesh
and
nature
,
that
it
much
clouds
the
minde
in
seeing
the
things
of
the
Spirit
;
much
dulls
the
heart
in
,
and
withdraws
the
affections
from
the
cleaving
to
,
and
eager
pursuit
after
them
,
yea
subjects
you
to
uncomly
,
unsaintly
practises
and
behaviors
in
your
walkings
,
mingling
your
prayers
with
mistakes
,
diffidence
,
impatience
,
dulness
;
your
minds
with
worldly
,
earthly
affections
;
your
walkings
one
to
another
with
uncharitableness
,
passions
,
offences
,
rashness
,
&c.
though
this
flesh
is
in
some
more
mortified
,
in
some
less
;
in
some
shews
it self
more
one
way
,
in
some
another
;
some
are
more
covetous
then
others
,
some
more
uncharitable
,
some
more
passionate
,
&c.
and
this
is
found
in
Saints
as
they
are
sons
of
Adam
,
they
inherit
from
him
by
Nature
their
earthly
substance
with
its
infirmities
,
weaknesses
,
corruption
,
and
sinfulness
.
Not
to
mention
that
according
to
this
consideration
there
are
among
Saints
many
external
differences
,
as
of
male
,
female
,
young
,
old
,
rich
,
poor
,
Ruler
,
Subject
,
Master
,
Servant
,
Jew
,
Gentile
,
English
,
Scotch
,
Dutch
,
French
,
&c.
all
which
,
with
many
other
like
distinctions
and
differences
in
the
flesh
,
their
grace
or
saintship
doth
not
annihilate
,
nor
are
they
therewith
to
be
confounded
;
nor
are
they
or
their
infirmities
of
sin
or
frailty
to
be
wholly
disregarded
,
as
if
there
were
no
such
things
in
them
,
or
incident
to
them●
▪
Such
their
state
after
the
flesh
,
is
a
state
of
imperfection
.
Sect.
3.
Of
their
state
after
the
Spirit
.
BUt
then
according
to
their
spiritual
Being
,
as
born
of
God
,
and
as
in
Christ
,
and
so
as
Saints
,
there
their
condition
is
far
otherwise
.
In
Christ
they
are
compleate
,
Col.
2.10
.
He
their
Head
;
and
the
root
of
their
Saintship
is
altogether
perfect
and
absolute
in
him
;
no
death
,
no
sorrow
,
no
crying
,
no
infirmity
,
pain
,
sickness
,
mortality
;
no
sin
,
corruption
,
or
corrupt
weakness
;
Old
things
are
passed
away
,
behold
all
things
are
become
new
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
He
is
altogether
holy
righteous
,
wise
,
spiritual
,
divine
,
immortal
,
the
Elect
of
God
,
the
Son
and
Heir
of
God
,
in
whom
dwels
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
yea
of
the
Godhead
bodily
.
So
that
there
is
no
defect
or
want
in
him
for
them
,
either
of
life
,
wisdome
,
righteousness
,
holiness
,
glory
,
or
of
any
thing
good
for
them
.
He
is
a
place
of
broad
Rivers
and
Streams
in
which
they
may
swimm
,
and
their
estate
as
in
him
is
a
state
of
great
glory
and
perfection
;
comming
unto
him
,
ye
are
come
to
sonship
,
to
life
,
to
immortality
,
to
righteousness
,
to
redemption
,
and
whatever
may
conduce
to
,
or
advance
your
happiness
;
and
being
in
him
ye
are
all
this
:
A
new
creature
,
partakers
of
Christ
,
a
chosen
generation
,
a
Royal
Priesthood
,
an
holy
Nation
,
Kings
and
Priests
unto
God
,
members
of
Christ
,
and
in
and
with
him
called
Christ
because
anointed
with
the
same
holy
Unction
,
and
to
the
same
glory
and
dignity
,
only
in
subordination
to
him
as
the
members
to
the
head
the
younger
brethren
to
the
first-born
among
many
brethren
;
for
in
all
things
he
is
the
first
and
hath
the
preheminence
.
And
as
thus
looked
upon
and
considered
in
the
Spirit
,
ye
are
above
sickness
,
weakness
,
sin
,
&c.
they
have
no
room
o●
place
in
this
new
state
or
condition
.
Nor
is
the●
herein
any
distinction
of
male
,
female
,
master
servant
,
bond
,
free
,
rich
or
poor
,
but
all
in
Chri●…
are
one
new
man
,
according
to
this
spiritual
being
;
righteousness
,
sonship
,
holiness
,
with
a●
the
priviledges
of
Christ
are
alike
their
portion
they
are
all
one
in
him
according
to
the
Spirit
however
different
according
to
the
flesh
:
yea
,
a●cording
to
the
Spirit
they
are
Sion
,
the
belove
City
,
the
Kingdom
and
Temple
of
God
;
and
b●
and
his
glory
appertaineth
to
them
,
and
is
the●…
portion
.
O
Israel
,
happy
thou
,
a
people
saved
〈◊〉
the
Lord
!
Glorious
things
are
spoken
of
thee
th●
City
of
God
;
the
most
high
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
〈◊〉
shall
exalt
and
establish
thee
,
and
delight
in
th●
for
ever
;
for
this
is
Sion
whom
no
man
regardeth
,
the
place
and
habitation
that
God
hath
chosen
,
in
which
he
will
dwell
and
rest
for
ever
,
because
he
hath
loved
and
desired
it
.
Consider
this
O
ye
Saints
,
and
let
your
hearts
rejoyce
in
his
that
made
you
,
in
him
that
called
you
and
made
you
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
blessed
you
in
him
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
heavenly
things
,
according
as
in
him
he
chose
you
before
the
worlds
foundations
;
and
be
joyful
in
your
King
,
in
Jesus
the
King
of
Saints
that
dwels
and
rules
amongst
you
,
and
in
whom
ye
are
exalted
to
all
this
high
condition
.
This
state
of
glory
and
perfection
in
Christ
Jesus
given
you
,
should
be
minded
by
you
,
to
out
ballance
and
chear
you
up
against
the
state
of
frailty
and
imperfection
experimented
in
your selves
:
for
this
like
the
stone
cut
out
of
the
Mountains
without
hands
,
shall
dash
in
pieces
,
and
swallow
up
the
other
into
victory
.
When
that
state
of
weakness
and
mortality
shall
have
overcome
you
in
the
flesh
,
yet
shall
it
again
be
overcome
and
abolished
by
this
state
of
glory
,
and
shall
never
more
return
upon
you
.
Surely
friends
,
did
we
more
minde
this
high
state
to
which
we
are
called
and
in
which
in
Christ
Jesus
we
are
interessed
,
it
would
make
us
bear
chearfully
the
present
sufferings
of
this
life
,
and
love
him
heartily
that
hath
hitherto
advanced
us
:
It
would
lead
us
to
contemn
things
seen
and
sensible
,
neither
to
run
out
in
affecting
the
good
,
or
fearing
the
evil
that
in
the
outwward
state
is
met
with
by
us
.
So
have
the
Saints
in
other
times
walked
,
trampling
upon
Death
through
the
hope
of
Life
,
and
the
like
of
hope
in
them
,
contemning
the
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
,
for
the
enjoyment
of
this
eten
happy
condition
,
and
for
the
love
they
bear
him
that
thereto
called
them
.
But
I
fear
we●…
often
so
taken
up
,
with
the
view
of
what
we
〈◊〉
according
to
the
flesh
,
that
we
forget
what
〈◊〉
are
in
,
and
according
to
Christ
Jesus
;
whi●…
springs
from
what
we
come
to
view
in
the
n●…
Consideration
.
Sect.
4.
Of
the
state
of
Saints
in
a
joynt
consideration
as
sons
of
Adam
in
Christ
.
FOr
though
such
is
the
Christians
state
as
Christ
and
as
a
Saint
,
yet
in
a
complex
joynt
consideration
as
he
is
a
man
in
Christ
,
the●
appears
yet
a
double
imperfection
beside
what
named
.
1.
An
imperfection
of
his
Union
with
Chri●…
or
in
the
manner
and
measure
of
his
being
him
,
in
his
rootedness
into
Christ
,
in
whom
〈◊〉
high
estate
is
.
A
branch
of
a
wilde
Olive
then●
taken
out
,
and
graffed
into
a
true
,
is
by
ver●
of
that
insition
interessed
in
the
juice
,
sap
,
a●…
vertue
of
the
true
Olive
;
yet
the
manner
of
Union
with
it
may
for
some
time
be
imperfec●…
It
is
not
at
first
so
fast
rooted
,
and
so
firmly
un●ted
with
it
as
afterward
it
may
be
:
Thence
th●
Apostle
prayed
for
more
rootedness
of
believ●…
into
Christ
;
and
Christ
himself
for
further
Union
of
believers
in
him
Ephes.
3.17,18
.
Joh.
17.21
.
Saints
perfect
in
Christ
,
may
not
be
perfectly
in
Christ
;
their
condition
admits
of
growth
in
this
matter
;
they
may
come
to
see
further
into
Christ
,
and
to
attain
to
greater
riches
of
assurance
of
understanding
,
and
so
grow
stronger
in
faith
and
love
,
and
have
their
roots
deeplier
struck
into
him
,
cleave
to
him
with
fuller
purpose
and
resolution
.
The
more
they
know
his
Name
,
the
more
they
trust
in
him
,
and
their
calling
to
him
,
and
election
in
him
made
firmer
,
and
they
further
out
of
danger
of
falling
from
him
,
2
Pet.
1.5.10
.
Yea
,
as
they
grow
more
one
with
him
,
so
they
have
a
more
wide
and
abundant
entrance
administred
into
his
Kingdom
;
his
fulness
flows
more
out
into
them
,
and
they
become
more
comprehensive
of
him
.
In
this
regard
is
that
difference
amongst
Saints
that
was
●oted
in
the
beginning
;
Some
babes
in
understanding
,
and
weak
in
faith
,
easilier
shaken
and
perverted
from
the
simplicity
in
him
,
more
unstable
,
being
less
united
with
the
root
,
and
so
not
so
much
receiving
in
its
sap
;
and
these
as
they
are
more
tenderly
to
be
dealt
with
,
and
nursed
up
,
so
they
are
also
to
be
exhorted
to
diligence
in
attending
to
the
Word
of
Grace
,
and
to
let
go
such
evil
humors
brought
with
,
and
yet
retained
by
them
as
might
clog
them
,
and
hinder
their
further
growing
in
,
and
faster
uniting
unto
Jesus
;
such
as
those
things
named
1
Pet
2.1
.
Malice
,
Envy
,
Guile
,
Hypocrisie
&c.
that
so
coveting
after
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
they
may
grow
up
thereby
,
be
more
rooted
and
built
up
in
Christ
,
abound
in
his
Work
,
and
be
kept
from
falling
.
Others
are
more
firme
,
grown
more
empty
of
themselves
,
and
fuller
of
faith
and
confidence
in
him
and
singleness
of
heart
toward
him
,
for
whom
there
is
greater
cause
of
rejoycing
,
as
being
in
the
less
danger
of
m●ssing
the
full
injoyment
of
their
spiritual
estate
to
which
they
are
called
;
yet
even
they
also
may
,
and
are
still
to
be
growing
up
into
Christ
,
and
to
faster
union
with
him
;
for
which
cause
also
the
Saints
are
compacted
into
a
body
,
that
they
by
what
every
joynt
supplies
from
the
head
,
may
grow
up
more
into
the
head
,
they
being
not
as
yet
so
perfect
as
that
they
can
grow
no
more
.
In
this
regard
it
was
(
partly
)
that
Paul
judged
himself
not
perfect
,
nor
to
have
attained
,
but
pressed
on
▪
counting
all
things
loss
and
dung
that
he
might
win
Christ
,
and
be
found
in
him
.
Phil.
3
8,9,13,14
.
He
had
him
not
enough
yet
;
nor
was
yet
so
fast
in
him
,
that
nothing
in
that
regard
could
be
added
to
him
;
as
also
●n
another
sense
which
follows
,
he
with
other
Saints
acknowledged
their
imperfection
viz.
2.
In
regard
of
attainment
to
an
injoyment
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
and
their
estate
in
Christ
,
through
union
with
him
,
in
regard
of
the
possession
or
comprehension
of
it
,
and
the
effects
and
fruits
of
it
;
And
there
are
two
Branches
in
that
.
1.
Their
injoyment
of
the
fulness
into
which
they
are
estated
,
their
possession
of
it
;
they
have
not
yet
all
that
joy
and
happiness
,
that
sight
of
God
,
that
vast
possession
of
life
in
themselves
to
which
they
are
called
;
they
have
not
yet
attained
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
as
it
is
to
be
injoyed
;
the
greatest
part
of
the
possession
of
this
estate
is
reserved
till
their
race
be
run
,
their
fight
accomplished
,
the
prize
obtained
2
Tim.
4.8
.
Here
we
have
a
time
of
suffering
with
Christ
;
the
glory
is
(
for
the
main
of
it
)
reserved
(
as
to
possession
)
till
hereafter
;
It
s
laid
up
for
the
Saints
to
be
given
out
when
they
shall
all
be
come
together
in
the
unity
of
Faith
,
and
acknowledgement
of
the
Son
of
God
unto
a
perfect
man
;
in
the
mean
time
Christ
is
in
them
the
hope
of
glory
:
There
is
yet
an
aliquid
ultra
,
yea
a
maximum
ultra
in
the
Saints
injoyments
;
the
best
is
kept
till
the
last
,
as
it
was
with
the
wine
in
the
Wedding
.
Joh
2.10
.
in
regard
of
full
injoyment
;
Abraham
and
the
Fathers
died
,
not
having
received
the
Promises
.
Heb.
11.13
.
and
in
that
regard
one
Saint
shall
not
prevent
another
,
but
all
together
possess
their
fulness
fully
;
God
in
wisdom
gives
out
here
but
a
glimpse
of
that
glory
,
or
a
transfiguration
only
that
the
Saints
might
alwayes
have
a
Loadstone
before
them
still
the
stronglier
to
draw
them
after
him
;
a
prize
in
their
eye
,
the
thoughts
and
hopes
of
which
may
whet
on
,
and
hearten
them
in
all
their
deepest
sufferings
;
they
neither
have
the
fulness
of
possession
here
in
their
bodies
,
which
are
vile
and
weak
,
and
exposed
to
sufferings
;
nor
in
their
spirits
,
which
are
yet
too
narrow
to
contain
all
their
happiness
.
Saints
,
think
not
your selves
yet
perfect
in
your
attainments
,
or
injoyments
of
your
portion
,
lest
you
grow
proud
and
sloathful
,
but
press
yet
further
on
;
there
is
more
before
you
then
yet
you
are
aware
on
;
you
must
go
over
Jordan
before
you
can
possess
the
whole
land
of
Canaan
you
may
have
tasted
some
of
the
Grapes
,
and
first
fruits
of
that
pleasant
promised
possession●
yea
,
perhaps
some
have
set
foot
in
some
borders
of
it
(
for
in
this
matter
also
there
is
difference
between
Saints
,
some
have
injoyment
of
more
then
others
)
but
on
this
side
death
think
not
to
have
all
you
are
called
to
inherit
;
though
you
haue
right
to
all
,
yet
not
possession
yet
of
all
nor
doth
your
right
extend
to
a
present
full
possession
;
Here
you
have
,
and
shall
have
enough
dispensed
to
you
to
whet
you
on
further
,
and
prepare
you
for
the
fuller
injoyment
;
bless
God
in
Christ
for
that
,
and
in
his
strength
pass
on
yet
to
what
is
laid
up
for
you
,
to
be
injoyed
by
you
in
the
full
revelation
of
himself
unto
you
.
Heb.
4.3
.
you
are
entring
happily
,
but
have
not
as
yet
entred
or
set
down
in
your
full
rest
:
your
bodies
are
yet
exposed
to
infirmities
and
sufferings
,
your
Spirits
too
are
subject
sometimes
to
ebbe
as
well
as
flow
:
if
they
be
awake
and
undeluded
,
they
have
their
further
reachings
and
pressings
after
God
:
in
this
regard
then
your
state
is
yet
imperfect
;
as
2.
Again
in
regard
of
the
effects
of
your
being
in
Christ
;
in
conformity
to
him
in
holiness
as
well
as
in
the
fruition
of
your
happiness
.
Union
begets
assimilation
;
as
ye
come
to
know
him
that
s
true
,
and
to
be
in
him
that
s
true
,
so
ye
come
to
like
him
and
be
made
like
to
him
:
but
as
your
knowledge
of
him
is
not
in
the
fullest
degree
of
its
perfection
,
so
neither
is
your
likeness
to
him
.
It
s
indeed
the
property
of
true
reall
faith
and
union
with
Christ
,
that
as
there-through
we
behold
him
,
we
are
changed
into
his
likeness
from
glory
to
glory
.
2
Cor.
3.18
.
and
in
that
Saints
differ
from
other
men
;
other
men
change
themselves
by
looking
into
the
Law
of
works
,
and
endeavouring
to
conform
themselves
thereto
;
or
else
rest
in
a
notion
and
are
not
changed
,
or
not
changed
into
his
likeness
;
nay
many
from
their
changes
think
to
behold
his
glory
;
but
the
Saints
having
first
a
true
sight
of
his
glory
,
his
glorious
grace
and
love
in
the
glasse
of
the
Gospel
or
Law
of
liberty
,
are
thereby
changed
into
his
likeness
;
but
not
all
at
one
,
but
gradatim
,
by
steps
,
from
glory
to
glory
:
when
Saints
shall
see
him
fully
,
they
shall
be
fully
like
him
,
but
not
till
then
.
And
that
you
are
not
in
this
respect
as
yet
perfect
,
I
suppose
there
are
none
of
you
in
a
right
mind
but
will
confess
,
seeing
you
cannot
but
see
the
witnesses
thereof
in
you
;
for
whence
else
arise
delights
in
earthly
riches
,
honors
,
apparellings
,
approbation
?
whence
passions
,
and
contentions
?
whence
high
thoughts
of
your selves
,
and
secret
distrusts
of
God
when
tryed
by
him
(
or
the
like
)
yea
whence
diseases
and
distempers
of
body
,
but
because
ye
are
not
yet
perfectly
like
him
?
there
may
be
and
are
differences
here
too
,
according
to
your
different
measures
of
knowing
him
and
rootedness
in
him
and
eying
of
him
,
but
none
of
you
but
may
yet
go
on
to
more
perfection
.
It
s
true
the
Apostle
saith
,
so
many
as
are
perfect
,
let
us
to
be
thus
minded
.
Phil.
3.15
.
that
is
(
as
vers.
13.14
.
)
not
to
judge
our selves
perfect
or
to
have
attained
,
but
to
press
on
still
forward
.
Asa
was
perfect
in
his
heart
all
his
dayes
,
and
yet
he
imprisoned
the
Prophet
of
God
,
and
did
not
trust
as
he
should
have
done
in
God
,
but
sought
unto
the
Physitians
,
and
not
unto
God
.
2
Chro.
15.17
.
with
16.10.12
.
his
perfection
was
in
that
he
judged
him
the
only
true
God
,
and
turned
not
in
his
heart
after
another
God
,
after
Baal
or
any
other
,
as
some
before
him
had
done
;
but
in
this
his
perfection
he
walked
not
perfectly
as
to
his
seeking
to
,
and
walking
with
that
God
,
but
sinned
greatly
against
him
as
is
fore-mentioned
.
A
man
is
said
to
be
perfect
when
upright
in
that
measure
he
hath
,
not
guilefull
,
double
,
halting
between
two
opinions
;
owning
no
other
God
then
the
Lord
.
So
Asa
was
perfect
,
and
so
the
Apostle
in
the
place
quoted
mentions
perfection
;
so
many
as
are
perfect
,
be
we
thus
minded
.
Phil.
3
15.
and
many
are
in
that
sense
perfect
,
whole-hearted
for
God
and
Christ
;
but
in
that
sense
I
mean
it
not
when
I
speak
here
of
imperfection
:
but
as
of
that
to
which
nothing
can
be
further
added
:
a
perfection
in
degrees
:
in
that
sense
I
say
the
Saints
are
here
in
a
state
of
imperfection
,
they
have
not
yet
that
perfect
conformity
to
Christ
in
holiness
as
they
may
and
shall
attain
to
when
they
perfectly
apprehend
him
and
the
glory
in
him
;
not
only
if
we
say
we
have
not
sinned
,
but
also
if
we
say
we
are
so
perfectly
renewed
that
we
have
no
sin
(
for
Christ
to
purge
out
and
further
cleanse
us
from
)
we
deceive
our selves
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
us
.
1
Joh.
1.8.10
.
However
perfect
our
state
is
in
Christ
Jesus
the
head
,
and
as
reckoned
after
him
,
though
righteous
as
he
is
righteous
,
yet
we
that
are
so
reckoned
,
have
in
our
own
persons
yet
sin
abiding
in
us
:
though
we
be
not
in
it
,
nor
so
looked
upon
;
yet
it
is
in
us
;
and
if
it
be
sowen
unto
,
it
occasions
chastisements
too
unto
us
that
we
might
deny
and
be
purged
from
it
;
oh
ye
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
deceive
not
your selves
,
as
if
because
perfect
in
him
,
ye
were
perfect
in
your selves
too
,
and
had
nothing
more
in
which
to
be
conformed
unto
him
.
Sect.
5.
Of
the
state
of
Saints
with
reference
to
enemies
against
them
.
I
Have
minded
you
of
the
state
both
as
men
and
as
Saints
;
in
the
head
,
and
in
your selves
:
consider
yet
a
little
further
with
me
that
as
in
your selves
you
are
yet
imperfect
and
subject
to
weakness
,
so
it
would
be
minded
that
in
respect
of
some
others
you
are
in
a
state
of
enmity
&
hatred
too
:
though
beloved
of
God
&
Christ
,
yet
hated
and
rejected
of
men
and
Angels
that
love
not
God
and
Christ
:
and
so
you
are
in
a
state
of
warfare
here
:
you
have
enemies
to
incounter
with
,
and
that
will
be
sure
to
incounter
with
you
within
and
without
:
and
they
will
set
upon
you
because
ye
are
Saints
;
though
ye
be
called
to
glory
and
vertue
,
ye
must
not
think
to
have
that
glory
,
or
walk
out
in
that
vertue
but
with
some
sufferings
;
you
must
fight
for
what
is
given
you
,
or
else
you
cannot
enjoy
it
:
you
shall
meete
with
Canaanites
that
will
incounter
you
before
you
can
sit
down
in
rest
in
the
good
land
promised
you
;
and
if
you
yeeld
to
them
or
be
overcome
of
them
(
as
indeed
you
shall
not
be
overcome
but
by
yeelding
)
they
will
dispossess
you
:
here
is
the
faith
and
patience
of
the
Saints
and
of
them
that
keep
the
commandments
of
Jesus
;
Revel.
14.12
.
Here
you
are
as
a
Lily
among
Thorns
;
as
a
ship
in
the
midst
of
the
swelling
waves
;
as
a
partridge
hunted
by
the
ravenous
birds
:
hence
the
difficulty
of
obtaining
what
is
given
you
;
the
straitness
of
the
gate
and
narrowness
of
the
way
to
life
herein
consisteth
;
ye
shall
be
hated
of
all
men
for
my
names
sake
,
saith
the
Lord
your
head
;
Mat.
10.22
.
other
men
may
hate
one
another
,
but
all
will
hate
you
:
Manasseh
against
Ephraim
,
and
Ephraim
against
Manasseh
but
both
against
Judah
;
Isa.
9.21
.
one
sect
against
another
,
prophane
against
zealous
,
and
zealous
against
prophane
;
Edomites
against
the
Ishmaelites
,
and
Ishmaelites
against
the
Edomites
,
but
both
against
Israel
;
all
against
you
that
are
Saints
indeed
:
and
that
not
for
injury
done
by
you
,
but
because
of
his
name
that
is
in
and
upon
you
:
because
of
the
holy
unction
,
and
because
of
the
sincerity
of
your
profession
:
some
because
ye
will
not
do
as
they
in
all
excesse
of
riot
;
some
because
ye
condemn
their
works
of
Religion
and
evidences
for
heaven
,
and
tell
them
they
must
not
inherit
upon
those
terms
with
you
;
1
Pet.
4.4
.
Gal.
4.2
.
some
because
their
works
are
evil
,
and
yours
good
,
and
you
reprove
their
evil
by
your
good
.
1
John
3.12
.
John
7.7
.
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
must
suffer
persecution
.
2.
Tim.
3.12
.
yea
the
wise
and
zealous
,
potent
and
chief
Commanders
will
set
against
you
:
yea
under
pretence
of
the
law
and
Temple
even
out
of
misguided
zeal
for
God
they
will
brand
you
,
and
speak
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
,
for
his
names
sake
that
is
beleeved
in
and
confessed
by
you
:
for
your
good-will
they
will
reward
you
evil
,
and
hatred
for
your
love
;
while
you
seek
to
save
them
they
will
seek
to
destroy
you
,
and
roote
you
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
:
the
Herodians
that
seek
to
establish
their
greatness
,
and
usurpe
the
power
of
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
to
themselves
,
will
seek
to
slay
you
:
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
that
arrogate
to
themselves
the
chaire
of
Moses
and
to
be
the
only
Rabbies
in
Religion
,
and
pillars
of
the
Church
,
will
seek
to
crucifie
you
;
they
that
deny
your
Lord
and
master
,
wil
go
about
to
undermine
and
pervert
you
:
many
will
fight
against
your
Liberties
and
outward
welfare
because
of
your
faith
;
many
against
your
faith
it self
,
seeking
to
poison
you
there
by
corrupting
you
from
the
simplicity
of
the
truth
beleeved
by
you
.
So
that
you
are
in
no
small
danger
in
your
journey
toward
Sion
to
be
beaten
off
before
you
there
appear
in
its
glory
:
especially
seeing
also
you
have
an
enemy
within
you
strong
and
subtle
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
dangerous
because
so
near
you
and
as
it
were
a
part
of
you
:
mortifie
your
Members
that
are
on
the
earth
.
Col.
3
5.
They
are
as
the
very
members
of
your
body
:
lust
in
your
hearts
,
the
flesh
with
its
wisdom
,
will
,
affections
,
appeties
,
these
will
be
often
solliciting
you
to
close
with
present
earthly
objects
,
and
neglect
the
better
things
to
which
God
hath
called
you
:
many
strong
men
have
fallen
by
her
,
and
many
though
not
quite
deprived
,
yet
have
been
so
maimed
by
her
counsels
that
they
have
gone
halting
to
their
inheritance
ever
after
:
this
kept
back
many
of
the
old
Church
in
the
wilderness
from
the
earthly
Canaan
;
this
keeps
back
many
of
the
Church
in
the
wilderness
now
from
the
everlasting
Kingdom
;
this
is
an
enemy
within
ready
to
open
the
gates
of
the
soul
to
any
that
shall
conspire
against
it
from
without
,
and
it
mindes
nothing
else
but
to
betray
the
Saints
to
them
;
its
life
is
in
the
world
and
in
self
,
and
it
s
as
death
to
it
that
the
soul
be
pulled
from
the
world
,
and
from
it self
:
therefore
it
loves
and
prompts
the
soul
to
go
back
to
the
flesh-pots
and
provisions
of
the
world
,
or
to
confidence
in
its
self
.
If
the
world
and
its
authority
frown
and
threaten
,
it
bids
yeeld
and
by
no
means
hold
up
arms
against
so
potent
an
adversary
:
whispering
in
our
bosoms
,
master
save
thy self
,
let
not
these
sad
things
befall
thee
:
it
suggests
weakness
in
us
,
power
in
it
,
the
harshness
of
persecution
,
the
inability
of
the
flesh
to
indure
under
them
,
not
at
all
regarding
God
or
savouring
the
things
of
him
:
If
the
the
world
smile
,
it
counsels
by
all
means
to
listen
to
it
,
and
embrace
friendship
with
it
;
and
thi●
proves
no
small
disadvantage
to
the
Saints
in
their
spiritual
travel
,
that
they
have
such
a
clog
to
retard
them
,
such
a
spy
to
betray
them
,
such
〈◊〉
bosom-Traytor
to
conspire
with
the
world
against
them
:
O
ye
that
love
the
Lord
,
hate
thi●
flesh
,
Psal
,
97.10
.
shake
it
off
,
and
all
its
subtile
inticements
:
Abstain
from
fleshly
lusts
(
after
profits
,
honors
,
pleasures
,
promotions
,
&c.
)
which
war
against
the
soul
.
1
Pet.
2.11
.
He
that
sows
t●
the
flesh
,
shall
of
it
reap
corruption
,
but
he
that
sows
to
the
Spirit
,
shall
of
the
Spirit
reap
life
everlasting
,
Gal.
6.7,8
.
But
yet
neither
is
here
all
you
have
to
war
against
;
there
are
other
enemies
still
of
another
nature
,
that
in
,
and
with
these
improve
all
their
subtilty
and
skill
(
of
which
they
have
no
want
)
with
all
their
force
and
power
to
supplant
you
.
For
we
fight
not
only
with
flesh
and
bloud
,
but
also
with
principalities
and
powers
,
against
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
and
against
Spiritual
wickednesses
in
heavenly
things
.
Eph
6.12
.
There
are
invisible
essences
which
are
more
subtile
and
forcible
then
those
that
are
visible
;
such
as
are
Angels
and
Spirits
,
which
by
how
much
they
are
the
purer
in
essence
then
any
bodily
being
,
by
so
much
the
more
forcible
are
they
and
able
to
penetrate
,
having
not
that
earthly
grossness
in
them
that
dulls
and
abates
the
force
of
other
creatures
;
besides
that
they
not
being
the
objects
of
sense
,
are
the
less
feared
or
discerned
,
and
can
the
more
easily
mingle
themselves
with
,
or
insinuate
themselves
into
our
spirits
,
which
are
somewhat
of
like
nature
with
them
;
that
such
essences
were
created
by
Christ
,
is
affirmed
in
Col.
1.16
.
Things
visible
and
invisible
,
&c
,
and
that
some
of
these
leaving
their
first
habitation
,
or
principality
fell
from
God
,
and
are
reserved
in
chains
of
darkness
unto
the
Judgement
of
the
great
Day
(
which
they
also
tremble
at
the
thoughts
of
)
is
affirmed
by
the
Apostle
Jude
6.
Nor
need
I
go
about
to
prove
to
you
,
that
there
are
such
;
for
I
speak
to
you
that
are
Saints
,
and
therefore
I
hope
not
easily
gulled
into
the
error
of
the
Sadduces
,
to
deny
that
there
are
Angels
or
Spirits
,
or
any
thing
that
cannot
be
seen
or
discerned
with
bodily
senses
:
you
cannot
be
Saints
if
ye
believe
no
more
then
your
senses
perceive
;
for
then
neither
can
ye
believe
that
there
is
a
God
,
forasmuch
as
with
mortal
eyes
you
cannot
see
him
,
and
Saints
they
are
not
that
believe
not
in
him
;
much
less
that
believe
him
not
to
be
because
they
cannot
see
him
.
The
Scriptures
everywhere
plentifully
testifie
to
this
,
that
there
are
both
Angels
and
Spirits
,
good
and
evil
;
and
such
as
I
speak
to
,
are
born
of
that
Word
of
Faith
that
is
held
forth
in
the
Scriptures
;
else
have
they
nothing
to
do
to
conceive
that
they
have
any
interest
in
the
glorious
priviledges
there
spoken
of
:
I
shall
leave
others
to
believe
what
there
is
said
,
or
to
take
the●…
course
till
they
experiment
the
truth
thereof
i●
their
own
smart
.
There
is
an
evil
spirit
I
sa●
(
whereof
the
Saints
have
experience
)
with
many
emissaries
or
Angels
(
unclean
and
evil
spiri●
too
)
that
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobed●ence
,
bewitching
the
minds
of
men
with
false
i●lusions
,
and
stirring
up
that
corruption
tha●
is
in
them
to
their
own
and
others
perjudi●…
He
blows
and
stirs
men
up
to
opposition
agai●
God
,
and
his
Truth
,
and
kindleth
up
anger
a●…
wrath
against
the
Saints
because
of
the
truth
deceiving
the
world
,
and
suggesting
to
them
th●…
the
Saints
are
an
evil
people
,
not
fit
to
be
pe●mitted
amongst
men
,
suiting
himself
to
me●
several
dispositions
,
ways
,
and
principles
.
T●…
the
prophane
and
men
bent
upon
their
lusts
a●…
pleasures
,
he
insinuates
that
the
Truth
of
Go●
and
the
Saints
that
profess
it
are
opposite
〈◊〉
them
,
and
seek
to
cross
them
of
their
enterp●ses
,
and
therefore
that
it
cannot
go
well
wit●
them
while
they
are
permitted
.
To
those
th●…
are
potent
and
powerful
in
the
world
,
he
su●gests
that
these
people
are
refractory
to
the●
and
under
pretence
of
worshipping
God
〈◊〉
Christ
,
deny
subjection
to
them
,
and
therefo●…
not
to
be
tolerated
.
To
them
that
are
world
wise
,
he
presenteth
their
way
as
foolish
,
an●
therefore
to
be
despised
.
To
them
that
are
fal●…ly
and
ignorantly
zealous
,
he
representeth
the●…
as
Sectaries
,
and
perillous
to
their
way
of
Religion
;
and
so
fitting
his
suggestions
to
their
several
tempers
,
stirreth
them
all
up
to
war
against
them
Sometimes
also
he
worketh
in
some
of
more
seeming
ingenuous
tempers
,
to
flatter
and
intice
them
with
worldly
proffers
from
their
way
of
Piety
and
Religion
:
Yea
,
he
can
insinuate
into
the
Saints
themselves
,
and
suggest
such
things
to
their
hearts
as
tend
to
supplant
them
,
and
set
one
to
play
the
adversary
to
another
,
either
by
flattering
speeches
to
perswade
one
another
to
turn
aside
from
the
way
of
Christ
,
to
avoide
the
Cross
and
persecution
;
or
else
by
raising
up
emulations
,
divisions
,
or
the
like
,
to
weaken
them
.
He
Proteus
like
,
can
transform
himself
into
any
shape
,
and
put
into
the
world
,
and
into
the
flesh
an
addition
of
his
own
power
and
policy
to
make
them
more
dangerous
enemies
unto
the
Saints
to
harm
them
.
The
Beast
,
the
worldly
power
setting
it self
in
the
House
of
God
:
and
the
false
Prophet
,
the
pretended
spiritual
,
but
really
corrupt
power
,
worldlified
into
a
way
of
secular
pride
and
pomp
,
are
both
strengthened
by
him
,
the
great
red
Dragon
to
persecute
the
woman
clothed
with
the
Sun
,
and
the
Off●spring
that
she
brings
forth
in
the
earth
;
and
happy
is
he
that
is
not
overcome
by
one
wile
or
other
of
him
.
Great
need
deer
fellow-Travellers
to
look
about
us
,
and
to
take
to
our selves
Armor
of
Proof
,
and
to
stand
upon
our
Watch
,
that
none
of
these
potent
enemies
do
circumvent
us
,
and
turn
back
from
the
possession
of
the
eternal
inher●tance
;
to
prevent
which
,
before
I
come
to
she●…
you
the
way
to
escape
their
force
,
I
shall
say
little
about
the
Temptations
that
God
orders
〈◊〉
his
people
by
them
,
chiefly
some
of
the
mo●…
dangerous
of
them
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Temptations
.
Sect.
1.
That
God
suffereth
his
Saints
to
be
tempted
,
and
why
.
YOur
estate
being
such
as
I
ha●…
described
,
you
may
see
that
yo●
have
ground
to
expect
temp●…tions
,
and
cause
neither
to
b●
secure
considering
your
imperfections
,
nor
yet
diffident
co●sidering
what
perfection
you
have
in
Christ
J●sus
:
Your
ground
to
expect
them
may
be
fu●ther
seen
in
this
,
that
God
pleases
to
order
the●…
to
his
people
,
permitting
them
to
be
tempted
〈◊〉
Satan
,
who
of
his
own
nature
is
most
read
thereto
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
head
of
the
Saint
even
the
Lord
Christ
Jesus
.
We
read
th●…
when
He
was
Baptized
,
and
the
heavens
open●…
upon
him
,
and
God
had
declared
him
to
be
his
well-beloved
Son
,
and
the
Spirit
was
poured
out
upon
him
,
designing
him
to
be
the
Minister
and
servant
of
God
to
the
world
in
the
revelation
of
the
knowledge
of
God
to
them
,
Matth.
4.1
.
though
God
had
testified
his
welpleasedness
in
him
,
yet
even
him
Satan
set
upon
,
and
thrust
sorely
at
,
that
he
might
try
his
strength
;
and
God
also
by
his
Spirit
led
him
into
this
way
into
the
Wilderness
to
be
tempted
of
Satan
,
sure
to
let
us
see
what
we
are
to
expect
and
look
for
;
viz
,
a
portion
too
in
temptation
,
as
of
old
he
led
his
Israel
also
into
the
Wilderness
,
and
suffered
a
day
of
temptation
to
fall
upon
them
before
he
led
them
into
Canaan
.
And
that
's
Gods
trying
men
in
this
way
,
that
he
leads
them
into
such
occasions
,
and
into
such
a
way
as
wherefrom
Satan
take
advantages
to
tempt
them
.
And
though
Satan
do
herein
evilly
,
like
himself
:
yet
God
doth
it
for
good
,
as
to
the
Israelites
of
old
,
because
(
as
there
,
so
here
)
much
mixt
people
comes
out
of
Egypt
with
the
Saints
:
Many
come
out
of
the
worldly
Societies
and
Fellowships
,
wayes
and
professions
,
upon
the
heare-say
of
the
Gospel
,
and
through
the
light
&
truth
that
they
see
therein
,
who
yet
are
not
so
principled
as
the
Saints
;
not
of
their
spirit
and
disposition
,
though
amongst
them
,
drawn
by
the
hope
of
the
inheritance
,
but
not
so
moulded
into
holy
confidence
,
and
that
those
might
be
made
manifest
,
and
either
healed
or
turned
quite
out
;
therefore
God
doth
order
temptations
to
them
;
and
then
many
such
depart
from
amongst
the
Saints
,
because
they
were
not
of
them
,
of
the
same
spirit
and
inward
principle
with
them
;
yea
,
they
depart
that
they
might
be
manifest
that
they
were
not
of
them
:
Yea
some
of
understanding
may
fall
too
,
to
try
the
rest
,
and
to
purge
them
;
yea
of
the
Princes
of
the
Congregation
and
renowned
of
the
Assembly
some
are
sometimes
perverted
,
not
having
had
the
Word
mixed
in
their
heart●
with
Faith
,
nor
living
upon
the
Word
,
but
upon
sensible
feelings
and
experiments
,
as
many
such
the
Rebels
of
the
Israelites
had
had
.
Such
are
in
likelihood
then
to
be
discovered
,
that
they
being
purged
out
by
some
way
or
other
,
they
that
live
by
Faith
,
and
are
sound
in
the
Word
,
might
be
approved
the
more
,
and
the
less
by
such
indangered
.
Besides
,
That
all
is
not
gold
that
glisters
in
the
Saints
,
even
they
whose
hearts
are
right
and
bottomed
on
the
Word
,
have
flesh
mixing
it self
with
Spirit
,
and
polluting
the
things
of
their
spirits
,
even
their
faith
,
hope
,
confidence
,
love
,
&c.
all
in
which
that
proceeds
from
,
and
is
generated
by
the
flesh
,
is
but
flesh
;
all
that
that
springeth
not
from
the
Word
and
Spirit
,
and
is
not
of
the
infusion
and
operation
of
the
Spirit
,
is
but
flesh
;
and
amongst
a
great
heap
of
Oat
there
is
many
times
much
dross
;
in
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
and
peace
,
and
faith
appearing
there
is
much
flesh
:
Now
God
orders
temptations
to
his
,
that
the
fire
thereof
might
purifie
them
,
that
that
which
is
flesh
might
be
purged
out
,
and
that
that
is
good
and
spiritual
might
be
the
more
approved
,
and
shine
the
brighter
,
be
made
the
more
solid
and
compacted
,
and
better
able
to
endure
after-encounters
:
Yea
,
herein
also
he
gives
them
the
larger
experiences
of
his
power
and
faithfulness
,
and
makes
them
instruments
of
his
greater
glory
,
and
fitter
for
the
receit
of
their
inheritance
.
Thence
that
of
James
Chap.
1.
Vers.
2
,
3.
My
brethren
,
count
it
all
joy
when
ye
fall
into
divers
temptations
,
knowing
that
the
trying
of
your
faith
worketh
patience
;
and
let
patience
have
its
perfect
work
,
that
ye
may
be
entire
,
and
wanting
in
no
good
thing
.
And
that
in
1
Pet.
1.7,8
.
That
the
trial
of
your
faith
much
more
pretious
then
that
of
gold
,
may
be
found
to
praise
,
honor
,
and
glory
at
the
appearance
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Let
us
not
therefore
beloved
think
strange
of
any
fiery
tryal
(
whether
of
fiery
persecutions
from
men
,
or
of
fiery
darts
of
temptations
from
Satan
)
that
comes
to
try
us
,
as
if
some
strange
thing
had
hapned
to
us
,
1
Pet.
4.12
.
It
s
Gods
way
with
all
his
pretious
mettals
,
with
all
his
Saints
;
he
brings
them
not
into
his
Treasury
before
he
have
tried
them
,
and
purified
them
;
he
gathers
not
his
Corn
into
his
Granary
till
he
hath
fanned
it
.
Indeed
the
proper
Son
of
God
,
Christ
Jesus
,
had
no●
dross
in
him
,
but
he
was
tryed
and
tempted
for
our
incouragement
,
while
we
know
that
w●
have
a
merciful
high
Priest
for
us
that
hath
broken
the
power
of
the
adversary
in
his
personal
incounters
,
and
was
in
all
things
tempted
as
we
,
(
except
that
he
had
no
sin
)
and
so
is
meet
to
succour
us
in
our
temptations
for
him
,
and
to
give
us
victory
over
them
.
Heb.
2.17,18
.
and
4.15.16
.
Yea
,
he
was
tempted
,
that
it
might
be
manifest
that
there
was
no
dross
in
him
,
and
that
he
might
shew
us
the
way
of
overcomming
:
but
if
He
was
tempted
that
needed
not
any
trial
or
purgation
as
pertaining
to
himself
;
and
if
all
the
Saints
have
used
to
pass
through
temptation
,
and
God
hath
good
ends
in
it
;
sure
then
it
behoves
us
to
be
circumspect
,
and
expect
it
,
prepare
and
arm
our selves
against
it
,
watching
and
praying
that
we
not
fall
into
it
.
Matt.
26.41
.
The
rather
considering
what
an
adversary
we
have
to
incounter
with
;
Satan
that
is
full
of
diligence
and
malicious
vig●lancy
to
harm
us
,
of
whom
and
whose
subtilty
,
and
wily
industry
,
I
shall
shall
say
a
little
to
you
.
Sect.
2.
Of
Satan
and
his
subtilty
.
SAtan
is
the
more
perilous
adversary
to
us
because
of
his
extream
subtilty
,
force
and
vigilancy
;
the
two
former
from
the
nobleness
of
his
first
created
being
,
which
by
how
much
the
more
high
&
spirituall
it
was
,
by
so
much
the
wi●keder
it
is
become
being
fallen
:
for
wickedness
is
never
so
dangerous
as
when
it
meets
with
power
and
knowledge
to
improve
it
:
his
vigilancy
to
harm
us
proceeds
from
his
degeneration
and
inward
wickedness
and
hatred
against
God
and
us
.
His
subtilty
is
noted
in
his
name
of
Serpent
,
and
by
those
phrases
that
tell
us
of
his
wiles
and
methods
,
as
his
malice
in
that
he
is
called
the
old
red
Dragon
,
full
of
wrathfull
poyson
;
his
strength
by
the
name
of
Lion
;
and
his
diligence
to
improve
all
these
against
us
in
that
he
is
said
to
go
about
like
a
roaring
Lyon
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
like
as
a
Lyon
hungry
and
roaring
after
his
prey
useth
all
diligence
to
catch
it
:
so
this
grand
adversary
of
the
Saints
goes
about
compassing
the
earth
and
prying
into
all
occasions
,
dispositions
,
and
wayes
,
for
opportunities
to
do
them
mischief
.
He
seekes
and
he
walkes
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
,
making
it
his
business
,
and
trying
all
one
by
one
as
it
were
:
sifting
men
as
wheat
is
sifted
in
a
seive
;
if
he
cannot
catch
this
man
,
he
will
try
another
,
and
if
not
this
way
,
then
another
:
there
is
his
eager
and
violent
diligence
in
this
his
mischievous
way
;
and
of
his
subtilty
to
try
all
wayes
and
conclusions
,
and
to
winde
us
in
,
and
ensnare
us
,
there
is
no
room
to
doubt
seeing
(
as
we
said
before
)
he
is
a
Spirit
,
and
so
hath
the
more
insight
into
us
:
bodies
can
discern
but
bodies
with
their
animal
senses
;
but
Spirits
,
especially
when
not
impeded
with
bodies
,
can
pierce
deeper
,
and
see
something
far
into
dispositions
and
Spirits
.
Men
of
a
subtile
Spirit
can
discern
much
into
others
tempers
and
dispositions
;
how
much
more
Satan
that
is
a
Spirit
and
can
come
nearer
to
our
Spirits
;
he
can
discern
very
much
of
mens
dispositions
,
and
suit
his
temptations
unto
them
.
He
is
an
Artist
in
his
way
,
and
can
lay
a
long
train
of
temptations
so
deeply
and
politickly
,
that
none
can
espy
him
scarcely
.
If
he
see
men
not
wholly
taken
off
of
the
world
,
but
that
the
flesh
with
its
affections
and
appetites
after
carnall
objects
are
somewhat
stirring
in
them
,
he
can
find
out
wayes
enough
to
enslave
them
if
God
permit
him
;
yea
,
and
so
he
catcheth
many
in
his
snares
,
inveigling
them
to
give
themselves
to
seek
after
the
promotions
,
ease
,
liberty
,
applause
,
and
pleasures
of
the
world
:
and
so
by
degrees
he
deads
them
to
,
or
withdraws
them
from
the
mark
of
the
price
of
the
high
calling
of
God
;
and
he
can
tell
how
to
put
on
notable
visions
and
pretences
,
as
of
necessity
,
betterness
,
and
more
fitness
to
serve
and
glorifie
God
,
more
advantage
to
the
word
and
way
of
God
,
&
many
such
fine
devices
to
circumvent
men
,
so
as
they
suspect
little
harm
in
what
he
leads
their
Spirits
out
to
,
till
they
see
themselves
in
the
snare
and
ready
to
be
devoured
by
him
;
yea
perhaps
he
so
lulls
them
asleep
,
that
they
scarce
see
or
feel
it
then
;
under
pretence
of
doing
more
good
he
inveigles
many
mens
minds
to
love
and
seek
after
more
goods
;
and
under
pretence
of
crediting
the
Gospel
he
leads
many
to
seek
to
credit
themselves
in
the
world
and
advance
their
own
honor
,
and
set
their
hearts
upon
earthly
dignities
and
preferments
;
yea
,
and
sometimes
under
pretence
of
spirituall
union
and
better
helpfulness
,
he
provokes
some
men
to
lust
and
wantonness
:
oh
the
subtilty
of
this
wicked
one
!
But
yet
in
these
things
,
though
somewhat
sublimated
,
he
appears
but
as
a
Ruler
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
and
as
the
God
thereof
seeking
to
glorifie
it
,
and
snare
the
Saints
by
it
,
which
also
too
usually
he
doth
.
But
he
is
yet
more
admirably
subtle
in
transforming
himself
into
another
guise
;
coming
full
fraught
with
spirituall
wickednesses
in
heavenly
things
.
He
as
a
subtle
Spirit
can
insinuate
pollutions
into
our
Spirits
in
the
things
of
heaven
,
and
where
he
sees
souls
taken
with
such
things
,
can
meet
them
in
a
disguise
in
the
things
they
are
taken
with
,
changing
his
shape
,
and
clothing
himself
with
an
appearance
of
light
,
and
present
himself
as
a
messenger
,
bringer
,
or
Angel
of
light
,
and
in
this
way
even
at
this
time
also
,
my
Brethren
he
is
most
busie
,
and
doth
most
hurt
unto
the
Churches
and
Saints
of
God
;
when
Satan
comes
to
divert
Saints
from
spirituall
things
,
he
is
somewhat
more
discernable
(
though
so
sleightfull
:
juggler
is
he
,
that
even
there
oftentimes
he
ge●…
beyond
them
)
but
when
he
comes
and
wraps
himself
in
these
things
,
and
pretends
to
help
them
forward
in
them
,
then
he
gets
the
easier
attention
and
entertainment
.
Here
then
that
counsell
of
the
Apostle
John
is
needfull
to
be
taken
by
us
.
Beloved
,
beleeve
not
every
Spirit
,
but
try
the
Spirits
whether
they
are
of
God
.
I
Joh.
4.1
.
Minde
this
that
Sathan
is
a
Spirit
,
and
can
be
a
lying
Spirit
in
the
mouth
of
false
prophets
,
yea
hath
many
Spirits
as
his
Angels
to
send
out
and
do
mischief
;
and
he
can
flie
up
and
aspire
to
heavenly
things
,
to
be
a
Teacher
and
revealer
pretendedly
of
them
also
:
so
that
here
the
path
of
the
Saints
is
made
very
intricate
;
and
they
have
great
need
of
the
Spirit
of
wisdom
and
understanding
to
discern
their
way
,
that
they
be
not
cheated
.
Sect.
3.
Some
observations
upon
Sathans
tempting
Christ
.
Mat.
4.
LEt
us
view
the
members
by
the
head
,
and
see
what
Satan
will
do
to
the
Saints
in
this
matter
by
his
setting
upon
Christ
the
Lord
of
the
Saints
.
Mat.
4.
1.
When
he
saw
him
an
hungry
and
were
there
was
no
bread
,
he
tempts
him
to
impatiency
of
it
,
and
to
an
unusual
way
to
put
an
end
to
his
hunger
by
turning
stones
into
bread
,
as
if
God
that
led
him
to
a
condition
wherein
he
denyed
him
the
ordinary
means
of
refreshing
,
was
not
able
to
(
or
would
not
)
preserve
him
by
his
word
without
those
means
:
or
as
if
he
could
not
be
content
as
well
to
live
upon
Gods
word
without
the
means
when
not
afforded
,
as
upon
the
means
extraordinarily
procured
.
And
surely
Satan
is
often
busie
with
the
Saints
to
make
them
impatient
in
their
wilderness
of
waiting
upon
God
,
and
carries
many
inordinately
after
those
and
those
means
where
they
cannot
in
an
ordinary
way
injoy
them
,
as
if
their
life
consisted
in
them
,
and
not
chiefly
in
the
word
of
God
believed
by
them
,
and
united
to
them
;
many
a
Saint
he
draweth
down
to
a
discontentedness
for
want
of
visible
means
in
outward
things
;
or
because
he
injoys
not
such
an
ordinance
or
means
in
the
time
while
he
is
the
wilderness
,
as
he
thirsts
or
hungers
for
,
but
God
in
his
providentiall
way
affordeth
not
:
yea
by
that
means
sometimes
he
stirs
them
up
to
many
irregularities
and
combustions
:
yea
and
often
when
they
have
,
though
irregularly
gotten
what
their
souls
thirsted
for
,
by
assuming
power
as
the
Sons
of
God
to
make
what
they
have
not
,
they
take
up
their
rest
too
much
in
such
enjoyments
,
as
if
they
lived
by
them
and
not
by
the
word
of
God
that
proceedeth
from
him
.
But
yet
behold
a
more
subtle
temptation
,
in
which
is
discovered
more
spirituall
wickedness
.
For
Christ
no
sooner
had
resisted
that
temptation
,
being
stedfast
in
faith
and
in
the
word
of
God
as
having
it
written
in
his
heart
;
but
then
,
2.
He
sets
upon
him
in
another
way
;
in
which
he
playes
the
Angel
of
light
indeed
,
and
fight
against
him
with
his
own
weapons
:
tempts
him
to
confidence
in
God
,
and
brings
the
promise
to
him
(
which
he
knew
must
needs
appertain
to
him
,
he
being
the
Son
of
God
)
to
animate
him
to
step
out
of
the
way
of
God
.
He
takes
him
and
carries
him
upon
the
top
of
an
high
pinac●…
of
the
Temple
,
and
bids
him
thence
to
cast
down
himself
,
for
he
being
the
Son
of
God
,
nothing
could
harm
him
,
and
it
is
written
that
God
had
given
his
Angels
charge
over
him
to
keep
him
,
and
to
bear
him
up
by
their
power
that
he
should
not
dash
his
foot
against
a
stone
.
Oh
subtle
temptation
?
whom
would
not
this
deceive
,
but
him
that
holds
fast
the
word
,
and
hath
it
dwelling
in
him
in
all
wisdom
teaching
and
admonishing
him
?
how
many
souls
lifted
up
on
high
have
been
precipated
with
this
suggestion
?
When
the
Devil
turns
a
preacher
and
presents
Gods
promises
to
further
his
inticements
,
whom
will
not
his
subtilty
overthrow
from
Gods
Temple
?
this
is
a
temptation
fitted
to
persons
that
minde
spirituall
things
;
persons
that
look
for
promises
to
be
given
in
to
them
may
be
easily
thus
snared
.
How
many
when
they
have
met
in
some
measure
with
a
baptism
unto
Christ
,
and
some
spirituall
communication
from
Christ
,
in
which
they
have
tasted
of
his
heavenly
gift
,
and
the
power
of
the
world
to
come
,
and
have
rejoyced
and
made
their
boast
of
him
,
and
looked
upon
themselves
as
called
by
him
,
and
made
sons
in
him
,
and
have
thought
the
promises
belonged
to
them
;
yet
by
such
a
temptation
to
confidence
with
the
promises
set
before
them
,
have
been
perverted
from
the
right
way
to
salvation
?
a
temptation
taking
with
high
minded
pesons
,
filling
them
with
a
careless
fearlesness
of
their
condition
:
how
many
doth
Satan
teach
to
reason
after
this
manner
?
am
not
I
acquainted
with
the
goodness
of
God
?
have
not
I
met
with
such
light
and
knowledge
of
God
?
am
not
J●a
child
of
God
?
did
not
God
at
such
a
time
and
in
such
a
way
make
me
feel
and
taste
of
such
heavenly
vertue
,
eat
his
spirituall
Manna
,
drink
his
comforts
,
taste
of
the
heavenly
gift
?
are
not
all
the
promises
of
God
my
portion
there
?
can
I
ever
fall
away
or
misse
of
my
portion
?
what
if
I
neglect
such
ordinances
and
assemblings
of
our selves
together
?
I
am
above
them
all
:
and
my
not
waiting
on
God
in
them
can
do
me
no
harm
at
all
:
all
his
promises
for
keeping
,
guiding
,
preservation
and
everlasting
glory
are
mine
,
and
am
sure
to
attain
them
.
He
hath
promised
t●
give
his
Angels
charge
over
me
,
and
they
sha●…
keep
me
that
I
get
no
harm
;
therefore
I
wi●…
not
be
tyed
up
any
longer
to
such
and
such
means
to
use
them
though
God
afford
them
;
let
other
cry
I
am
of
Paul
,
and
I
am
of
Apollo
,
I
wi●…
neither
regard
one
nor
the
other
,
I
will
on●…
immediately
betake
my self
to
Christ
:
Scriptures
,
exhortations
,
prayer
,
ordinances
&
are
fit
for
novices
and
such
as
have
not
so
gre●…
attainments
as
I
have
,
I
have
no
need
of
the●
nor
of
any
Brethren
in
such
wayes
.
I
wi●…
hear
whom
I
please
;
let
them
be
what
they
wi●…
and
say
what
they
will
,
they
cannot
harm
me
for
●o
I
am
a
child
of
God
,
and
God
is
ingage●
to
preserved
me
:
thus
this
subtile
serpent
buzz●…
into
the
members
(
as
well
as
he
did
into
th●
head
)
hurtfull
conceptions
,
which
many
drin●
down
the
more
fearlesly
because
they
s●em
to
b●
the
workings
of
faith
and
confidence
in
them
and
think
fear
too
low
a
thing
for
them
;
no●
considering
what
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
said
,
tha●
the
wise
man
feareth
and
departeth
from
evil
,
b●…
the
fool
is
confident
and
rageth
:
Prov.
14.16
.
[
〈◊〉
passeth
on
:
]
those
that
think
themselves
to
stan●
and
to
be
of
the
stronger
part
,
and
to
have
reached
to
high
attainments
,
are
oftentimes
here
snared
.
And
what
s
the
issue
of
these
,
but
neglecting
,
yea
contemning
Gods
appointed
way
of
preservation
;
some
venture
upon
evil
Companies
,
and
fall
into
horrid
wickedness
and
scandalous
courses
;
some
sleight
the
Scriptures
,
despise
their
brethren
,
follow
their
fancies
;
for
having
turned
the
back
upon
Gods
way
,
Satan
as
an
Angel
of
Light
meets
with
them
,
and
perswades
them
he
is
the
Angel
of
God
sent
to
bear
them
up
from
falling
;
and
having
gotten
the
credit
of
a
good
Teacher
,
leads
many
of
them
to
think
the
Gospel
of
Christ
an
empty
low
Doctrine
,
Christ
a
fleshly
Christ
,
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
,
and
of
his
personal
appearance
meet
deceits
,
yea
&
rushes
them
into
all
the
heighth
and
strength
of
delusion
;
that
whereas
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
that
they
might
be
saved
,
they
might
be
overwhelmed
in
unrighteous
delusions
till
they
be
damned
;
2
Thes.
2.10.11
.
being
cheated
with
tempting
God
in
stead
of
trusting
him
,
and
separating
the
Promises
of
God
from
the
way
of
God
,
being
herein
also
strengthened
through
some
mistakes
of
some
men
that
preach
the
absoluteness
of
Gods
Covenant
,
and
the
in●allibility
of
salvation
,
and
mind
not
rightly
to
whom
such
doctrines
appertain
,
viz.
to
those
that
with
honest
hearts
believe
and
have
the
Word
of
God
so
mixed
with
faith
in
them
,
that
they
are
thereby
kept
from
such
presumption
,
in
〈◊〉
awful
fear
of
trusting
themselves
,
or
departing
from
Gods
way
:
thence
also
the
subtile
d●vil
lef
out
that
word
,
in
all
thy
wayes
,
the
w●…
that
he
suggested
being
none
of
the
wayes
th●…
God
prescribed
to
him
.
Saints
,
whoever
you
are
,
take
heed
of
this
deceit
;
separate
not
Gods
Promises
from
his
waye●
and
prescriptions
.
The
Jews
had
a
promise
〈◊〉
entring
into
Canaan
,
but
they
understood
n●…
Gods
Language
,
but
erred
in
their
hearts
,
an●
therefore
they
not
walking
in
his
way
of
faith
they
entred
not
into
his
rest
:
Believe
not
ever
spirit
,
no
though
it
come
with
pretence
〈◊〉
Scripture
,
and
lead
to
confidence
and
bold
fea●
lesness
,
and
to
a
certain
floating
joy
,
as
assure●
of
your
happiness
;
if
it
lead
to
neglect
God●
wayes
,
and
draw
from
his
Commandment
know
there
is
something
of
Satan
in
it
;
thoug●
the
thing
held
forth
may
happily
be
true
,
y●…
then
there
is
,
as
so
used
,
a
perverting
Truth
to
〈◊〉
wrong
end
.
Marke
that
of
David
,
Psal.
37.34
Wait
on
the
Lord
and
keep
his
way
,
and
he
shall
exalt
thee
to
inherit
the
Land
;
Separate
not
tho●
two
;
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
is
strength
,
and
in
h●…
fear
is
sure
confidence
:
but
though
God
shoul●
say
unto
thee
,
thou
shalt
surely
live
;
yet
if
tho●
beest
drawn
to
trust
in
thine
own
righteousnes●
and
commit
iniquity
,
all
thy
righteousness
shall
not
be
remembred
,
but
in
the
iniquity
that
tho●
committest
thou
shalt
die
,
for
the
mouth
of
th●
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
Ezeck
33.13
.
He
only
is
in
a
sure
standing
that
hath
the
Word
of
God
so
abiding
in
him
that
it
keeps
him
from
presuming
to
depart
from
him
.
Take
heed
of
Satan
in
this
temptation
.
As
the
common
people
use
to
say
,
He
may
alwayes
be
discerned
when
he
appears
in
a
humane
shape
by
his
cloven
foot
;
so
it
s
true
in
this
matter
,
in
the
foot
,
the
issue
and
tendency
of
his
temptation
he
may
ever
be
discerned
,
if
thou
hast
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
Wisdom
to
guide
thee
in
it
;
he
ever
comes
to
divide
from
God
;
even
while
he
tempts
to
lean
upon
him
,
his
temptation
tends
to
separation
from
him
;
to
leave
his
way
,
and
yet
expect
his
Promise
made
to
those
that
walk
in
his
way
;
so
he
prevailed
with
the
ancient
Jews
,
Mica
3.10.11
.
When
they
built
up
Sion
with
blood
,
and
Jerusalem
with
iniquity
,
yet
they
would
lean
upon
the
Lord
,
and
say
,
Is
not
the
Lord
amongst
us
?
no
evil
can
come
upon
us
.
Take
heed
yet
again
I
say
of
this
spiritual
wickedness
in
heavenly
things
.
If
a
Spirit
should
come
with
a
great
deal
of
light
and
force
,
&
whisper
to
thee
that
thou
must
cease
from
man
;
and
in
this
perswade
thee
(
not
only
not
to
build
thy
faith
upon
the
parts
,
wisdom
,
holiness
of
this
or
that
,
or
any
man
,
but
also
)
not
to
attend
to
the
Gospel
ministred
by
men
,
because
they
that
minister
it
are
men
,
but
neglecting
such
Ministration
to
waite
only
upon
Christ
immediatly
;
or
to
put
no
difference
between
men
preaching
the
Truth
or
Error
;
much
more
to
take
thee
off
thy
confidence
from
the
man
Christ
,
who
is
appointed
to
be
the
hiding
place
for
men
,
know
its
a
delusion
,
the
Word
o●
God
in
the
mouth
of
Satan
,
because
in
these
end●
and
intimations
its
contrary
to
the
Word
o●
God
;
for
God
hath
both
appointed
the
Ma●
Christ
Jesus
to
be
our
Mediator
,
and
to
be
ou●
way
unto
the
Father
;
and
men
also
to
be
instruments
of
proclaiming
his
Truth
,
and
as
member
of
Christ
,
and
partakers
of
his
spiritual
riches
t●
help
forward
the
growth
of
one
another
;
an●
so
they
are
to
be
owned
and
acknowledged
i●
love
as
helpers
of
our
joy
,
though
not
as
maste●
of
our
faith
;
and
God
is
to
be
attended
upon
i●
the
ministration
of
their
gifts
:
And
so
if
th●…
come
to
thee
,
Ye
need
not
that
any
teach
you
,
〈◊〉
as
that
Vnction
teacheth
you
,
with
this
intima●…on
in
the
foot
of
it
,
that
ye
need
not
any
furth●…
exhortation
or
watching
over
by
any
brethre●
or
you
need
no
information
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
because
that
Unction
ye
have
receive●
shall
teach
you
all
things
without
those
medium●
and
so
that
come
to
divide
you
from
Brethr●…
and
Fellowship
in
the
Gospel
and
its
Ordinanc●
in
which
ye
have
met
with
him
:
Know
its
st●…
the
tempter
,
bidding
thee
throw
thy self
dow●
headlong
:
for
,
God
saith
not
,
Ye
need
no
mi●stration
or
instruction
by
any
men
because
of
the
unction
in
you
(
for
then
it
had
been
needless
for
the
Apostle
to
have
writ
to
them
;
he
might
as
well
have
spared
that
pains
in
regard
of
them
)
but
he
says
they
needed
not
that
any
teach
them
but
as
that
anointingt
taught
them
:
●hat
that
suited
not
with
it
,
but
was
besides
it
and
●ew
to
it
,
another
doctrine
and
light
then
that
●hey
had
received
from
the
beginning
,
not
agree●ng
with
that
,
such
teaching
they
had
no
need
of
;
●n
abiding
in
what
they
had
received
and
been
●aught
,
they
should
be
saved
.
I
have
instanced
these
two
places
,
that
none
might
mistake
them
and
abuse
them
,
as
I
know
some
do
;
and
to
prevent
your
falling
into
the
●emptation
of
Satan
when
comming
to
any
in
such
a
way
.
Surely
my
friends
,
if
you
think
whatever
spirit
comes
unto
your
hearts
,
and
hints
in
●
otions
and
doctrines
,
or
conceptions
,
or
brings
●ny
Scripture
or
Promise
,
it
s
the
Spirit
of
God
,
●e
are
much
mistaken
,
and
may
quickly
be
led
●nto
a
delusion
,
as
many
that
attend
to
such
mo●ions
and
flashes
of
joy
and
light
,
and
have
not
●he
Word
of
God
abiding
in
them
with
under●tanding
,
usually
are
.
I
wish
there
be
not
too
●any
of
you
that
have
had
some
gratious
ope●ations
upon
your
hearts
,
and
of
you
that
ac●ount
your selves
Saints
,
and
in
a
sure
conditi●n
,
taken
in
this
snare
of
Satan
;
learn
so
to
lean
on
God
as
not
to
live
upon
means
,
and
run
out
inordinately
after
them
where
God
afford●
them
not
;
nor
yet
to
despise
his
wayes
and
means
when
afforded
,
presuming
that
God
wi●…
keep
you
safe
,
and
leave
you
right
without
them
;
believe
in
God
,
but
do
not
tempt
him●
And
where
both
of
these
are
escaped
,
beware
o●
the
third
;
in
which
3.
He
set
upon
Christ
to
worship
him
,
that
〈◊〉
might
have
the
glory
and
dignity
of
the
worl●
given
him
;
a
strong
and
impetuous
temptation●
and
oftentimes
takeing
where
the
other
two
ar●
avoided
,
as
they
that
are
like
the
seed
in
Thorn●
ground
go
further
then
the
other
two
ground●
A
temptation
to
Coveteousness
,
Vain-glory
an●
Ambition
to
be
great
amongst
men
;
and
this
being
suited
to
our
sense
and
natural
inclinations
,
taketh
often
with
those
that
have
attained
to
much
,
Satan
knowing
how
to
make
all
attainments
contribute
something
to
pride
and
high●
mindedness
,
which
the
more
it
s
fed
,
the
more
〈◊〉
setteth
open
the
soul
to
entertain
such
advant●ges
as
suit
therewith
:
Against
this
the
Apost●…
John
,
writing
to
children
,
young
men
and
f●thers
opposes
this
advice
and
counsel
;
Love
n●…
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
this
world
;
for
the
lo●…
of
the
world
and
of
the
Father
stand
not
together
1
Joh.
2.16,17
.
But
because
this
is
not
so
subt●…
(
though
oftentimes
more
catching
then
the
fo●mer
from
its
pleasingness
to
flesh
)
as
also
because
I
toucht
upon
it
before
in
the
preceding
Chapter
,
I
shall
not
inlarge
so
much
upon
it
;
this
being
not
faln
into
so
much
for
want
of
discerning
as
by
love
of
carnal
worldly
injoyment
of
earthy
satisfaction
or
excellency
,
and
so
needs
●ot
so
many
words
to
discover
it
,
as
to
per●wade
men
not
to
listen
to
,
but
avoid
it
.
Sect.
4.
Of
the
main
drift
of
Satan
in
all
his
Temptations
.
THe
subtilty
and
sedulity
of
Satan
may
appear
by
what
is
said
,
as
also
some
of
h●…
wiles
and
methods
:
but
now
what
is
his
dri●…
and
design
in
tempting
,
would
be
a
little
furthe●
considered
;
it
s
far
otherwise
then
the
mind
an●
end
of
God
in
suffering
him
to
tempt
;
God
aim●
at
the
triall
and
purging
of
us
,
and
so
at
our
benefit
;
but
Satan
at
nothing
less
then
to
devo●
us
by
alienating
our
souls
from
God
,
in
the
knowledge
and
enjoyment
of
whom
consist
our
happiness
.
And
because
he
knows
that
Go●
is
not
to
be
known
and
enjoyed
but
only
in
,
an●
through
Christ
(
even
that
Jesus
of
Nazare●
who
was
made
of
the
seed
of
David
according
to
the
flesh
,
though
the
Lord
of
David
,
as
being
the
Son
of
God
according
to
the
Spirit
)
because
he
is
the
only
maker
up
of
the
breach
between
God
and
man
,
the
only
propitiation
fo●
our
sins
,
by
,
and
in
the
vertue
of
his
Death
an●
Sacrifice
,
the
onely
Mediator
of
God
and
ma●
the
onely
way
unto
the
Father
;
by
whom
as
b●
hath
offered
up
himself
through
the
eternal
Spirit
a
spotless
Sacrifice
,
we
may
have
access
unto
,
and
acceptance
with
him
,
the
onely
bread
of
Life
that
God
hath
given
us
from
heaven
to
feed
upon
;
the
great
Witness
and
Evidence
of
Gods
Love
and
Goodness
to
us
;
the
express
Character
,
and
lively
Image
of
his
Person
;
in
a
word
,
the
only
Saviour
appointed
of
God
to
us
,
in
the
vertues
of
his
once
offered
Sacrifice
,
able
not
only
to
justifie
us
at
the
first
,
but
also
perfectly
to
save
us
;
therefore
he
makes
it
his
main
business
in
order
to
the
alienating
men
from
God
,
and
depriving
them
of
eternal
happiness
,
to
turn
,
or
keep
men
out
from
believing
on
him
;
even
as
the
Serpent
beguiled
Eve
,
so
doth
this
wicked
one
indevour
to
beguil
souls
now
,
corrupting
their
minds
or
thoughts
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
from
the
simplicity
that
is
in
him
,
from
their
single
looking
to
God
in
and
through
him
.
Now
how
did
the
Serpent
beguil
Eve
,
but
by
perswading
her
that
their
living
by
faith
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
in
observance
of
the
way
of
God
,
was
a
blind
low
kind
of
living
;
but
would
she
be
ruled
by
him
,
and
listen
to
his
counsel
,
they
should
attain
to
a
much
better
condition
,
live
a
life
of
Knowledge
like
to
God
,
and
not
in
such
a
subjection
to
,
and
dependance
on
God
;
even
so
(
as
the
Apostle
intimates
,
2
Cor.
11.2,3
.
)
Satan
now
seeks
to
deceive
,
by
insinuating
into
mens
thoughts
,
that
the
Death
,
Sacrifice
,
and
Mediation
of
Christ
are
but
low
,
simple
things
,
fit
only
for
Novices
,
and
new
beginners
to
live
upon
,
and
the
living
by
faith
in
him
,
and
in
submission
to
his
Doctrine
and
Ordinances
,
a
poor
despicable
way
of
living
that
keeps
men
in
blindness
,
and
subjects
them
to
many
exercises
and
temptations
,
from
which
would
they
listen
to
his
counsels
,
he
would
soon
free
them
,
and
bring
them
to
a
more
godlike
condition
.
Thus
withdraws
he
mens
souls
from
Christ
,
and
leads
them
,
either
wholly
to
sleight
and
trample
upon
him
,
to
loath
the
feeding
constantly
upon
him
,
as
if
he
was
(
as
the
murmuring
Israelites
said
of
their
Manna
)
but
a
light
bread
,
and
to
account
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
but
a
common
poor
thing
,
and
so
to
itch
and
covet
after
some
more
sensual
satisfaction
,
or
else
to
joyn
something
else
with
him
as
the
matter
of
their
souls
feeding
and
bottome
of
their
confidence
towards
God
,
and
way
of
approaching
to
him
,
as
if
there
was
not
the
fulness
of
God
in
him
;
or
as
if
he
was
not
compleat
,
nor
had
done
so
much
in
and
by
his
one
once
offered
Sacrifice
,
as
that
in
and
with
the
vertues
of
it
he
is
perfectly
furnished
for
leading
up
his
sanctified
ones
unto
perfection
;
but
that
however
he
and
the
Doctrine
of
him
are
meet
to
bring
in
souls
to
God
at
the
first
:
yet
after
men
are
once
brought
in
,
they
must
look
after
some
other
more
excellent
thing
,
(
even
as
the
Israelites
dusted
in
the
Wilderness
for
flesh
)
to
bring
them
to
perfection
.
Thence
the
spirit
of
Anti-Christ
(
which
is
the
very
spirit
and
inspiration
of
Satan
)
is
Charactarized
and
described
by
his
denying
Jesus
to
be
the
Christ
,
1
Joh.
2.22
.
and
4.2,3
.
makeing
but
a
Type
or
Figure
or
Fancy
of
him
,
or
not
by
confessing
him
come
in
the
flesh
;
that
is
,
he
magnifieth
not
,
or
commendeth
not
to
men
,
but
as
much
as
in
him
lieth
suppresseth
,
slighteth
,
speaks
overly
,
and
makes
nothing
of
the
Abasement
,
Humiliation
,
Death
,
Sufferings
,
and
Sacrifice
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
so
the
whole
business
of
his
coming
in
the
flesh
,
either
more
directly
and
openly
,
or
else
more
closely
and
by
consequence
;
whereas
God
and
his
Spirit
takes
the
things
of
Christ
,
and
shews
them
to
men
,
leading
them
there
to
have
their
constant
and
continual
feeeding
,
incouragement
to
Hope
,
and
matter
of
Consolation
.
And
indeed
did
not
Satan
some
way
or
other
prevail
with
men
,
either
to
keep
them
from
Christ
,
or
to
withdraw
them
when
they
have
begun
to
look
towards
him
,
he
should
nothing
avail
in
all
his
attempts
against
them
,
seeing
life
is
so
intailed
upon
him
,
and
put
into
,
him
that
he
cannot
miss
it
possibly
that
misses
not
of
him
.
But
alas
his
design
is
accomplished
in
too
many
men
,
though
all
are
not
in
the
same
way
deceived
by
him
.
Some
he
so
hoodwinks
,
and
keeps
in
darkness
,
that
they
not
seeing
Christ
the
Righteousness
of
God
freely
given
to
them
,
go
about
to
establish
to
themselves
a
righteousness
of
their
own
,
and
submit
not
to
him
,
trust
not
in
his
Grace
but
in
their
own
works
,
thinking
that
for
the
goodness
thereof
,
or
as
it
were
thereby
Christ
will
save
them
.
Others
he
perswads
to
rest
in
a
Notion
and
profession
of
the
truths
of
Christ
,
though
they
discern
not
,
nor
imbrace
not
Christ
himself
,
and
his
Sacrifice
in
their
hearts
,
nor
the
love
of
God
commended
therein
to
them
.
Others
he
more
subtly
snares
with
a
conceit
of
faith
,
the
rise
and
spring
whereof
is
not
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Sacrifice
,
and
the
love
of
God
therein
manifested
to
them
,
while
sinners
&
ungodly
,
and
nothing
better
then
others
,
but
some
disposition
,
frame
,
work
,
or
some
Word
or
Promise
applyed
to
them
by
their
own
reasonings
,
or
brought
to
their
minds
,
in
which
yet
the
Lord
Jesus
was
not
discovered
to
,
or
set
before
them
.
But
yet
more
subtly
and
speciously
he
plays
the
Serpent
indeed
,
when
by
pretending
to
bring
them
to
a
better
condition
then
what
they
have
by
the
faith
of
Jesus
,
he
secretly
undermines
them
,
and
draws
them
from
him
;
of
which
I
desire
we
may
especially
beware
,
because
he
often
comes
with
great
artifice
and
cunning
.
He
can
suck
poyson
out
of
Hony
,
and
usher
in
some
way
of
darkness
with
words
of
light
,
as
we
have
already
seen
,
wrest
some
Scripture-saying
to
turn
the
eye
and
heart
from
Jesus
whom
they
all
speak
on
.
He
will
come
and
tell
men
that
the
Death
and
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
and
so
his
Sacrifice
and
Mediation
are
things
without
men
;
and
what
good
will
they
do
to
the
soul
if
lived
and
fed
on
?
Men
must
have
Christ
in
them
the
hope
of
glory
;
and
so
doth
some
times
subtly
draw
men
from
what
he
propounds
from
the
Scripture
to
them
.
For
that
Christ
must
be
in
men
the
hope
of
glory
,
is
a
very
pretious
truth
,
the
thing
that
above
all
other
I
would
prefer
thee
to
,
and
wish
thee
to
take
heed
of
being
beguiled
of
;
but
Satan
means
not
so
;
less
when
he
brings
that
saying
:
For
whereas
Christ
is
indeed
in
the
Believer
(
that
is
in
his
heart
,
knowledge
,
confidence
,
consideration
,
affection
,
&c.
(
for
after
that
manner
objects
are
said
to
be
in
the
hearts
of
men
)
as
he
was
made
flesh
[
*
](A86560-e14560-b)
*
See
the
truth
of
this
in
Rom.
8.32,33,34
.
and
1
Pet.
1.3
.
and
offered
up
himself
in
Sacrifice
for
us
,
and
is
in
the
vertues
thereof
at
the
right
hand
of
God
mediating
in
our
behalf
,
and
authorized
to
save
us
,
&c.
)
the
hope
(
not
the
present
possession
or
enjoyme●…
of
glory
,
as
this
view
,
consideration
,
knowled●…
and
judgement
of
him
is
spirituous
&
powerf●…
beget
and
nourish
in
the
soul
a
lively
hope
〈◊〉
expectation
of
the
glory
possessed
by
him
for
and
in
him
set
before
us
:
Satan
in
his
temp●…ons
sometimes
takes
hold
of
that
,
and
such
〈◊〉
sayings
to
another
purpose
,
for
makeing
use
mens
unlearnedness
or
want
of
stability
in
t●…
Apostles
Doctrine
;
he
uncloths
Christ
of
〈◊〉
those
considerations
of
his
Death
and
Sacrif●…
&c.
yea
,
makes
it
his
business
to
withdraw
t●…
soul
from
him
as
such
a
one
;
and
so
indeed
fro●
the
true
Christ
to
look
for
another
thing
,
a
ligh●
frame
,
power
,
or
operation
in
them
,
not
of
Chri●…
as
crucified
for
them
,
and
fed
on
by
them
though
as
so
considered
,
and
fed
on
,
he
is
in
th●
Believer
the
hope
of
glory
,
according
to
th●
Apostles
aim
and
intention
,
as
is
said
before
,
an●
not
as
divested
and
unclothed
of
that
consideration
;
Nay
,
which
is
worse
,
Satan
sometime
prevails
so
far
with
men
,
that
having
stolen
th●
true
form
of
Christ
from
men
,
and
having
perswaded
them
to
let
go
him
and
their
confidence
in
him
as
a
fleshly
Christ
,
and
fleshly
confidence
which
they
must
sacrifice
,
as
once
Abraham
did
his
Isaac
(
though
not
with
his
success
,
for
they
scarce
ever
receive
him
again
they
part
so
fully
from
him
)
and
perswading
them
that
Christ
is
nothing
but
a
certain
force
,
power
,
light
or
operation
in
the
heart
;
he
himself
cloths
himself
with
the
Name
of
Christ
,
transforms
himself
into
●n
Angel
of
light
,
and
insinuates
himself
with
all
the
strength
and
efficacie
of
delusion
into
their
hearts
as
the
true
Christ
,
and
his
strong
deceits
and
operations
as
the
very
inspirations
and
operations
of
God
and
Christ
of
far
more
excellency
then
what
the
Gospel
holds
forth
as
recorded
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
leads
them
on
headlong
to
their
ruine
;
for
then
no
marvel
if
they
run
into
strange
and
monstrous
conceptions
and
practises
;
deny
the
Scriptures
,
make
themselves
God
or
a
part
of
him
;
say
they
have
no
sin
in
them
;
that
there
is
no
such
thing
as
sin
,
or
devil
,
or
heaven
,
or
hell
,
at
least
more
then
is
now
in
men
;
cast
off
all
religious
exercises
,
and
live
like
Heathens
,
perswading
others
to
the
same
things
also
with
them
:
If
Satan
once
have
got
such
credit
with
men
,
as
to
be
intertained
for
their
Teacher
in
stead
of
Christ
&
his
Spirit
,
into
what
principles
or
practises
may
not
he
lead
them
?
though
it
stand
not
with
his
policy
to
lead
all
that
entertain
him
into
such
gross
ways
,
but
to
act
some
,
as
if
they
were
Angels
or
Messengers
of
Christ
,
that
so
others
might
be
the
better
drawn
away
after
them
,
and
so
th●y
be
but
withdrawn
from
Christ
,
so
he
and
his
Death
and
Mediation
be
but
as
a
dead
thing
to
them
,
he
greatly
cares
not
how
speciously
they
walk
and
talk
,
they
are
the
fit●…
instruments
for
him
.
I
would
to
God
there
w●…
not
too
many
,
yea
and
Teachers
of
others
to●
to
whom
he
hath
made
Christ
come
in
the
fle●…
as
worth
nothing
,
to
whom
a
piece
of
Pla●…
Philosophy
,
or
some
dream
of
their
own
is
〈◊〉
more
worth
and
use
then
the
Apostles
D●ctrine
.
Sect.
5.
Of
the
Messengers
of
Satan
.
NOw
though
I
have
hitherto
spoken
of
Satan
and
his
subtilty
,
yet
think
not
that
I
conceive
that
he
alwayes
cometh
alone
,
or
in
his
own
person
immediatly
to
tempt
;
but
know
this
,
that
as
Gods
Spirit
hath
built
himself
an
House
in
man
,
even
his
people
,
Christ
and
his
members
,
by
whom
he
speaks
and
works
to
the
drawing
in
others
to
God
,
and
edifying
themselves
in
whom
he
dwels
,
imploying
them
to
be
his
mouth
in
the
opening
of
his
counsel
and
truths
to
those
purposes
:
So
also
Satan
insinuating
himself
into
men
,
hath
his
dwelling
in
them
,
and
becomes
a
lying
evil
spirit
in
them
that
he
prevails
over
,
and
makes
use
of
them
to
be
his
mouth
to
deceive
one
another
,
and
to
draw
in
others
into
unity
with
them
making
them
his
messengers
;
and
these
imitate
him
in
transforming
themselvs
into
Ministers
of
righteousness
,
2
Cor.
11.13.15
.
These
are
the
Dragons
Tail
with
which
he
draws
down
the
stars
of
heaven
;
having
seduced
these
out
of
the
way
,
he
makes
them
instruments
to
seduce
others
after
him
;
as
having
seduced
Eve
,
he
used
her
as
an
instrument
to
lead
Adam
also
into
the
transgression
:
So
some
of
the
Spies
of
Canaan
bringing
an
evil
report
upon
that
good
Land
,
caused
many
to
mutiny
:
and
so
in
Numb
.
16.
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
men
of
renown
,
and
famous
in
the
Congregation
,
falling
off
from
the
Word
of
God
,
and
rebelling
against
Moses
and
Aaron
(
the
types
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Prince
and
high
Priest
of
the
Congregation
)
occasioned
many
to
rebel
for
company
with
them
.
Concerning
such
,
its
needfull
(
as
the
Apostle
Jude
saith
)
to
warn
you
,
and
wish
you
to
contend
earnestly
against
them
fo●
the
faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
;
for
the●…
are
now
(
as
was
then
foretold
)
false
Teachers
ungodly
men
,
forewritten
to
this
judgment
(
to
be
for
exercise
unto
the
Saints
of
God
)
men
th●…
have
departed
from
Christ
,
denying
the
Lor●
that
bought
them
(
even
the
only
Lord
God
an●
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
)
and
turning
his
Gra●…
into
wantonness
,
who
by
their
pernicious
doctrines
and
practises
draw
many
souls
into
perdition
.
And
though
there
be
others
too
that
〈◊〉
from
the
faith
,
and
do
great
disservice
to
Chr●…
in
limiting
the
tenor
of
the
Gospel
,
and
puttin●
in
their
Buts
and
Onelies
,
like
the
believers
〈◊〉
the
Sect
of
the
Pharisees
that
would
not
hav●
the
Gospel
preached
but
to
Proselytes
,
and
m●…
of
the
Circumcision
,
that
they
had
some
ground
to
think
were
of
the
Elect
people
:
yet
my
pu●pose
is
now
rather
to
warn
you
of
that
othe●
sort
of
people
,
because
you
that
are
Saints
i●
Christ
,
and
live
upon
his
grace
,
are
in
more
danger
(
as
I
conceive
)
of
these
then
of
those
.
Of
these
I
say
that
have
forsaken
the
pathes
of
uprightness
to
walk
in
the
wayes
of
darkness
:
men
that
have
let
go
the
Doctrine
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
to
walk
in
their
own
speculations
;
making
the
Apostles
to
have
been
devisers
of
Apologues
and
fables
in
which
there
was
no
truth
or
verity
,
but
only
a
shadow
and
parable
of
another
thing
:
people
that
indeed
deny
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
some
,
that
there
was
never
such
a
one
;
others
,
that
he
was
no
more
then
a
bare
man
,
a
patern
,
an
example
;
not
the
Saviour
of
the
world
indeed
,
but
only
a
type
and
figure
of
the
true
Saviour
,
so
evacuating
him
,
and
denying
him
to
be
their
Lord
,
Ruler
,
and
Commander
,
or
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
turning
all
into
an
Allegory
or
vain
fancy
;
undermining
and
subverting
the
faith
of
Christ
;
as
if
he
were
but
a
fleshly
Christ
,
and
the
faith
in
him
though
begotten
by
Gods
Spirit
,
but
a
carnall
faith
,
which
must
die
and
be
crucified
in
us
before
we
come
indeed
to
that
that
saves
us
:
and
so
they
teach
men
to
cast
away
their
confidence
in
him
,
and
trample
upon
him
,
and
count
his
blood
and
sacrifice
a
common
,
carnall
,
fleshly
thing
(
though
it
hath
formerly
sanctified
them
)
and
to
say
of
him
whom
God
hath
sanctified
and
sent
into
the
world
,
yea
in
whom
it
hath
pleased
him
that
all
fulness
should
dwell
,
as
the
sons
of
Belial
sometimes
of
Saul
,
how
can
this
man
save
us
?
cr●cifying
the
Son
of
God
to
themselves
,
&
blotting
out
(
as
much
as
in
them
lieth
)
his
remembrance
from
amongst
men
;
putting
in
the
place
of
him
some
frame
or
fancy
that
they
conceive
they
have
in
themselves
,
and
investing
themselves
or
it
with
his
name
:
these
are
indeed
the
Antichrists
th●…
deny
directly
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
;
for
,
who
〈◊〉
a
lyar
but
he
that
denies
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
〈◊〉
that
say
of
themselves
,
I
am
Christ
,
we
are
the
holy
one
of
God
;
and
Christ
is
nothing
else
with
them
but
themselves
and
who
ever
are
of
their
temper
,
in
union
(
as
they
conceive
)
with
God●
deriding
the
man
Jesus
Christ
the
Lord
and
hea●
of
all
,
and
so
making
the
faith
of
Christ
a
very
scorn
and
derision
with
all
that
beleeve
it
:
these
are
of
those
very
persons
in
whom
(
while
they
slight
the
Scriptures
)
the
Scriptures
are
verified
;
the
mockers
that
should
say
in
the
last
dayes
,
where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
;
for
what
was
,
is
,
and
there
is
no
new
thing
under
the
Sun
;
all
things
continue
in
like
state
ever
since
the
Fathers
fell
asleep
;
as
He
came
then
,
so
now
and
so
shall
do
;
but
no
other
coming
is
to
be
expected
:
yea
these
are
of
them
that
say
the
Resurrection
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
is
now
done
,
or
is
already
past
:
they
have
it
or
expect
to
have
in
this
life
(
even
on
this
side
their
bodily
Death
)
all
they
shall
have
,
denying
the
Resurrection
of
the
personal
body
of
Christ
the
same
that
was
crucified
(
such
of
them
as
confess
there
was
such
a
man
)
or
at
least
,
that
it
was
taken
up
into
heaven
and
glorified
,
or
shall
ever
come
again
to
be
made
manifest
in
glory
with
them
that
have
beleeved
on
him
and
suffered
for
him
:
the
resurrection
of
whose
bodies
is
denied
by
them
also
.
These
are
the
Antitypes
to
those
Rebels
in
the
wilderness
,
that
pleading
that
all
the
Lords
people
were
holy
,
denyed
the
superiority
of
Moses
and
Aaron
:
for
these
also
being
seduced
from
the
head
,
and
not
holding
it
fast
,
plead
that
all
that
are
of
them
are
holy
and
anointed
,
and
so
the
Christ
,
and
deny
superiority
over
them
to
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
refuse
to
have
him
exalted
above
them
:
yea
,
though
they
have
been
baptized
into
him
,
both
in
the
doctrine
of
him
and
otherwise
,
and
have
tasted
of
his
sweetness
,
yet
they
rebell
against
him
,
endeavouring
to
draw
off
others
from
the
faith
and
knowledge
of
him
,
pretending
it
to
be
but
a
fleshly
carnal
thing
.
These
indeed
are
the
great
destroyers
of
the
faith
:
and
though
so
evidently
pointed
at
by
the
Apostles
,
that
almost
any
that
runs
may
read
them
to
be
the
persons
forespoken
of
by
them
,
yet
being
strongly
deluded
they
do
not
see
it
;
for
how
then
should
the
Scripture
be
fulfilled
?
these
threaten
the
falling
away
that
is
to
precede
the
great
day
of
the
Lord
and
of
his
glorious
coming
,
and
to
make
way
for
the
revelation
of
the
man
of
sin
.
One
might
think
there
is
no
need
to
decipher
them
,
and
warn
you
of
them
:
but
their
coming
being
in
all
deceivableness
of
unrighteousness
,
and
they
transformed
into
ministers
of
Christ
and
righteousness
,
&
creeping
in
so
subtilly
as
to
deceive
if
possible
the
elect
,
there
is
great
need
to
warn
you
of
them
,
and
to
exhort
you
to
contend
for
the
faith
against
them
,
that
it
be
not
wholly
subverted
by
means
of
them
;
for
these
indeed
subvert
and
pull
it
up
by
the
very
root
and
foundation
:
promising
men
liberty
and
freedom
from
temptation
,
they
become
their
greatest
temptation
,
and
lead
them
into
bondage
with
themselves
,
who
also
are
the
servants
of
corruption
:
yea
some
there
are
that
being
yet
further
bewitched
,
think
and
say
that
God
is
all
things
,
and
all
things
God
,
and
so
themselves
are
at
least
a
part
of
him
;
that
sin
is
nothing
but
only
a
conceit
or
imagination
,
that
,
that
is
evil
and
to
be
avoided
which
indeed
is
not
evil
,
all
things
being
alike
pleasing
unto
God
.
He
the
very
being
in
all
things
that
doth
all
things
;
the
soul
and
will
of
man
are
nothing
distinct
from
him
,
&c.
Doctrine
so
destructive
to
the
very
being
of
Saints
,
that
I
hope
none
that
are
Saints
indeed
will
indure
to
hear
them
:
And
but
that
I
see
those
that
have
attained
much
&
gone
very
far
,
yet
shaken
,
inclined
to
,
and
perverted
by
such
as
maintain
them
,
and
so
(
at
least
)
dangerously
exposed
to
them
,
I
should
have
judged
it
needless
once
to
have
mentioned
them
.
Of
these
and
of
whatever
else
is
contrary
to
sound
doctrine
,
be
ye
warned
that
ye
be
not
snared
by
them
:
knowing
there
were
such
foretold
of
,
marvail
not
that
such
there
are
;
but
remember
his
admonition
that
hath
said
,
Go
not
ye
after
them
.
Luke
15.27
.
to
which
end
I
shall
further
minde
you
of
the
way
by
which
they
draw
in
souls
to
them
,
and
what
principles
lay
open
people
to
be
deluded
by
them
.
Sect.
6
Of
their
way
and
subtilty
in
tempting
.
THe
Spirit
of
Error
is
in
the
Proverbs
compared
to
a
whorish
foolish
woman
(
as
the
Spirit
of
truth
is
compared
to
a
wise
woman
,
and
called
wisdom
)
and
the
way
of
those
that
are
possessed
with
it
and
that
walk
out
in
it
,
is
there
set
forth
to
the
life
.
Her
lips
drop
like
an
hony
comb
:
they
come
with
fair
and
enticing
speeches
to
beguile
simple
souls
.
She
catches
the
simple
man
,
and
kisses
him
,
and
speaks
pleasant
language
to
him
.
Pro.
7.
They
pretend
much
love
and
friendship
to
them
they
meet
with
,
whom
they
finde
in
a
staggering
unsetled
condition
,
through
an
itching
ear
straying
towards
them
,
and
going
neer
the
corner
of
her
house
:
such
as
have
some
light
and
have
met
with
some
spiritual
tasts
and
shines
of
goodness
,
and
seek
after
spirituall
things
;
but
yet
have
not
attained
to
be
setled
and
grounded
in
it
:
they
meddle
not
so
much
with
meer
worldly
carnall
men
because
they
savour
not
such
temptations
,
nor
yet
will
they
much
trouble
themselves
with
such
as
they
finde
setled
and
able
to
descry
their
way
and
decline
it
resolutely
,
but
such
as
are
in
the
twilight
between
both
:
that
are
double-minded
and
unstable
in
their
wayes
,
and
are
ready
(
as
they
find
)
to
halt
and
stagger
upon
their
onsets
:
these
they
come
with
kisses
to
,
as
desiring
to
be
familiar
with
them
and
to
help
them
to
understand
choice
mysteries
:
they
tell
them
stoln
waters
are
sweet●
and
bread
eaten
in
secret
is
pleasant
:
in
diverting
from
the
right
way
in
which
they
are
walking
and
in
which
the
Saints
generally
have
walked
,
and
relinguishing
or
despising
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
dainties
in
the
house
or
Church
builded
by
him
,
the
consolations
openly
in
the
wo●…
held
forth
to
men
;
they
shall
meet
with
other
more
mysterious
and
secret
things
which
have
more
sweetness
and
pleasantness
in
them
:
she
tels
of
her
bed
prepared
and
adorned
with
Tapestry
,
the
sacrifices
of
peace
offered
,
and
her
bed
perfumed
with
most
precious
Spices
:
they
tell
them
what
peace
and
joy
they
have
in
their
way
,
what
a
pleasant
resting
place
they
have
found
,
what
precious
operations
they
meet
withall
;
that
they
have
attained
to
a
more
full
and
perfect
condition
,
and
are
better
fitted
to
entertain
them
with
their
gifts
and
experiences
then
while
they
had
their
hope
springing
from
the
knowledge
and
belief
of
Christ
Jesus
as
one
that
without
them
died
,
rose
,
and
ascended
to
mediate
in
behalf
of
them
;
and
while
as
thus
known
he
was
the
hope
of
glory
in
them
,
that
then
they
could
not
meet
with
that
peace
and
joy
,
and
those
satisfactions
that
now
they
meet
with
;
that
he
was
but
a
fleshly
Christ
and
he
is
gone
,
but
now
they
have
a
spiritual
Christ
always
with
them
,
yea
that
they
are
He
;
that
they
speak
to
them
out
of
love
and
desire
that
they
may
solace
themselves
together
with
them
in
their
liberty
and
rejoycing
,
&
take
their
fill
of
love
on
the
bed
,
or
in
the
state
and
way
that
they
have
found
rest
in
:
in
a
word
they
do
as
Satan
at
the
first
in
the
Serpent
to
Eve
;
he
came
and
told
her
of
a
higher
and
a
better
condition
then
what
God
made
them
in
,
ye
shall
be
as
Gods
knowing
good
and
evil
;
and
as
those
deceivers
in
2
Pet.
2.19
.
They
promise
them
liberty
,
and
greater
glory
:
come
say
they
,
you
think
to
have
life
in
another
,
and
that
by
the
death
,
Resurrection
and
mediation
of
Christ
without
you
,
ye
beleeving
on
him
shall
be
saved
;
you
trust
in
a
person
that
was
born
of
a
woman
,
a
man
,
&c.
You
think
to
live
by
faith
in
him
,
but
alas
,
you
live
low
and
carnally
;
that
was
but
a
fleshly
Christ
that
you
think
of
,
and
lean
on
;
he
is
dead
long
since
(
if
such
a
one
there
ever
was
)
and
the
faith
of
his
disciples
in
him
died
with
him
(
so
some
have
not
shamed
to
write
)
but
we
have
Christ
in
the
Spirit
and
mystery
:
you
know
him
but
after
the
flesh
,
we
after
the
Spirit
;
yea
,
the
Christ
are
we
;
for
Christ
is
nothing
else
but
God
with
us
,
that
is
,
the
divine
nature
in
us
;
we
are
the
humanity
;
and
other
body
or
humanity
we
know
or
beleeve
not
:
you
also
look
for
your
happiness
and
glory
hereafter
,
that
Christ
shall
visibly
come
again
and
then
ye
shall
inherit
glory
with
him
,
your
bodies
being
raised
by
him
.
But
we
have
our
glory
here
already
;
we
are
already
risen
and
have
heaven
within
us
,
and
other
we
expect
and
waite
not
for
:
come
,
come
,
and
let
go
that
your
fleshly
knowledge
of
,
and
faith
and
hope
in
that
Jesus
Christ
,
the
man
that
was
born
without
you
according
to
the
letter
,
and
you
shall
enter
into
the
love
with
us
and
shall
find
all
these
things
that
ye
there
read
of
done
within
you
:
you
are
now
exposed
to
tryals
,
and
walk
sometime
sadly
,
and
you
are
tyed
to
this
and
that
ordinance
,
but
we
are
past
all
those
things
and
quite
beyond
them
;
and
we
are
come
to
inform
you
of
this
our
perfect
condition
in
which
there
is
nothing
that
God
reckoneth
sin
to
us
,
nor
are
we
in
any
bondage
,
but
peace
and
liberty
is
all
our
portion
.
You
are
in
hell
,
in
darkness
,
but
we
in
heaven
,
in
light
,
into
which
we
are
come
to
draw
you
:
these
and
such
like
are
the
hony
combs
that
drop
from
their
lips
,
the
flatteries
with
which
they
entice
and
lay
in
wait
to
deceive
the
yong
and
unstable
ones
,
boasting
of
their
own
peace
,
liberty
and
high
attainments
of
infallibility
,
and
promises
of
the
like
betterness
to
others
that
will
follow
them
,
with
an
undervaluing
of
others
attainments
and
simplicity
of
faith
that
they
have
in
Christ
Jesus
till
they
corrupt
them
from
it
.
And
indeed
whom
would
not
such
fair
speeches
catch
and
carry
away
?
Who
would
not
long
to
lick
at
such
hony
drops
,
and
kisse
the
lips
that
are
so
delicious
?
who
would
not
beleeve
such
fair
flourishes
,
when
they
tell
them
also
they
are
their
experiences
?
especially
when
they
that
hear
are
unsetled
and
impatient
to
follow
their
Jesus
through
tryals
,
and
wait
upon
him
for
his
glorious
happinesse
:
many
strong
men
have
fallen
by
her
saith
Wisdom
,
and
few
or
none
that
turn
in
to
her
are
able
to
get
out
again
,
but
are
so
in
wrapped
in
her
snares
,
and
find
so
much
pleasantness
in
her
deceits
:
have
such
strong
fancies
and
delusions
of
joy
,
peace
,
liberty
,
heaven
,
happiness
here
already
(
God
giving
them
up
thereto
)
with
such
a
free
run
to
serve
the
flesh
too
,
that
they
follow
on
still
as
an
oxe
to
the
slaughter
,
and
as
a
fool
to
the
stocks
,
till
a
dart
strike
through
their
liver
;
for
though
this
strange
womans
guests
are
in
the
depths
of
hell
,
yet
they
are
not
sensible
of
it
,
they
know
it
not
,
till
Christ
by
the
brightness
of
his
coming
and
breath
of
his
mouth
shall
awake
them
,
and
fill
their
souls
with
horror
.
This
is
the
way
by
which
they
beguile
the
simple
and
unstable
souls
;
colouring
over
their
words
with
here
and
there
a
snatch
from
the
Scriptures
(
as
Satan
also
did
in
his
temptations
,
and
confessed
Christ
for
his
own
ends
and
purposes
)
though
in
their
hearts
they
slight
the
Scriptures
in
generall
,
picking
out
here
and
there
a
line
,
which
they
wrest
and
pervert
to
their
own
destruction
:
as
they
will
alledge
,
that
there
is
no
new
thing
under
the
Sun
,
to
prove
that
Christ
shall
never
come
otherwise
then
as
he
doth
come
daily
,
and
was
never
otherwise
,
〈◊〉
childe
and
weak
,
but
as
he
is
at
present
:
they
will
tell
you
that
Paul
saith
,
henceforth
know
we
Christ
no
more
after
the
flesh
,
to
prove
that
the
beleeving
on
Christ
as
he
was
made
flesh
,
dyed
,
rose
and
ascended
,
&c.
is
but
a
fleshly
faith
and
knowledge
of
him
,
and
to
justifie
themselves
for
their
not
so
beleeving
:
they
will
alledge
,
that
Flesh
and
blood
shall
not
inherite
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
to
prove
that
Christs
body
was
not
taken
up
into
heaven
,
that
body
which
he
bade
his
disciples
handle
,
and
see
that
he
had
flesh
and
bone
in
:
and
to
prove
that
our
bodies
shall
not
rise
again
and
be
made
glorious
and
immortall
;
as
also
to
the
same
purpose
they
alledge
,
that
the
body
returns
again
to
the
dust
,
and
the
Spirit
to
God
that
gave
it
:
they
will
bring
that
,
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
glory
,
not
as
the
Apostle
preacht
it
,
but
to
prove
that
there
is
no
being
of
Christ
without
and
distinct
from
men
,
and
that
Christ
is
nothing
else
then
some
spirituall
frame
within
,
and
many
such
like
abuses
of
the
Scripture
they
do
make
to
perswade
to
the
belief
of
their
assertions
such
as
yet
bear
some
reverence
to
the
authority
of
Scripture
;
and
indeed
some
of
them
in
their
Writings
and
discourses
,
begin
with
very
taking
considerations
,
and
some
true
speeches
,
arguing
that
they
have
met
with
spiritual
light
,
but
have
been
led
away
from
,
or
perverted
in
it
through
Satans
subtilty
;
they
will
speak
against
a
notional
Faith
,
and
against
idle
speculations
of
Christ
without
power
,
and
urge
that
Christ
must
be
in
men
,
and
they
conformed
to
Christ
,
and
partake
of
the
holy
Unction
,
&c.
and
all
this
way
fair
and
good
;
but
then
with
them
,
or
at
the
close
of
them
they
usher
in
these
perverted
strains
of
slighting
Scriptures
,
Ordinances
,
Faith
in
Christ
crucified
,
&c.
yet
with
such
subtilty
,
that
there
needs
a
good
measure
of
spiritual
understanding
,
and
good
vigilancy
to
descry
them
:
for
by
reason
of
those
preceding
Truths
they
begin
withall
,
many
are
unaware
caught
and
taken
,
yea
,
they
would
deceive
if
possible
the
very
Elect.
Such
is
the
way
of
the
whorish
woman
,
such
her
Panders
,
the
messengers
of
Satan
transforming
themselves
into
Minsters
of
Righteousness
,
to
pervert
the
Passengers
towards
Wisdoms
House
into
their
deceptions
;
but
now
,
what
is
the
danger
of
being
snared
by
them
,
and
of
falling
in
to
this
temptation
,
is
nextly
to
be
spoken
.
Sect.
7.
Of
the
danger
that
attends
mens
falling
into
this
Temptation
.
THe
danger
that
attends
the
being
taken
i●
these
snares
,
or
rather
the
end
and
issue
〈◊〉
such
men
as
are
overcome
thereby
,
is
altogethe●
inexpressible
:
but
those
expressions
of
it
that
th●
holy
Ghost
hath
left
us
upon
Record
,
are
such
a●
may
well
affright
us
from
once
listening
thereto●
and
fill
the
hearts
&
spirits
of
with
those
inutt●rable
horror
that
are
guilty
thereof
.
The
rewar●
or
Wages
of
sin
in
general
is
death
,
Rom.
6.23
.
and
the
ruine
of
all
that
know
not
God
,
and
tha●
disobey
the
Gospel
,
is
exceeding
horrible
,
viz.
to
be
punished
with
everlasting
destruction
from
th●
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
,
2
Thes.
1.9
.
to
be
debarred
for
ever
from
the
enjoyment
of
the
presence
of
God
,
in
which
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
where
are
rivers
of
pleasure
for
evermore
.
Psal.
16,11
.
and
to
be
shut
up
in
perpetual
misery
and
darkness
:
but
yet
the
expressions
of
their
ruine
and
misery
that
run
into
these
snares
of
Satan
are
such
as
evidently
assign
to
them
a
first
portion
:
the
holy
Ghost
being
very
full
and
frequent
in
setting
forth
the
nature
and
consequents
of
these
kinde
of
sinnings
with
answerable
aggravations
of
their
punishments
;
for
he
tells
us
that
these
persons
that
run
into
these
snares
,
do
not
onely
neglect
a
greater
salvation
then
any
formerly
in
the
Law
propounded
,
Heb.
6.2,3
.
but
also
they
crucifie
to
themselves
the
Son
of
God
afresh
,
and
put
him
to
an
open
shame
,
Heb.
6.5,6
.
He
was
once
crucified
for
them
,
and
bought
them
,
and
that
he
willingly
condescended
to
out
of
his
love
to
them
;
but
now
these
crucifie
him
again
to
themselves
,
and
put
him
to
more
grief
,
as
it
were
by
their
wicked
and
wilful
departings
from
him
,
and
so
in
the
most
hainous
sort
ill
requite
and
deny
him
;
Nay
,
they
are
said
to
trample
him
under
foot
,
and
count
the
pretious
bloud
of
the
Covenant
by
which
they
Were
sanctified
a
common
thing
,
and
to
do
despite
to
the
Spirit
of
Grace
.
Heb.
10.2.9
.
That
bloud
that
was
the
bloud
of
God
,
pretious
bloud
,
not
to
be
reckoned
amongst
corruptible
things
,
as
silver
and
gold
,
Acts
20.28
.
1
Pet.
1.18,19
that
they
account
as
prophane
or
common
ordinary
blood
,
nothing
better
then
the
bloud
and
sufferings
of
an
ordinary
man
;
and
whatever
the
Spirit
speaks
therethrough
,
they
despightfully
and
reproachfully
blaspheam
,
so
great
is
their
sin
;
and
he
tells
us
their
punishment
is
like
to
equalize
it
,
for
they
in
so
sinning
put
themselves
besides
the
benefit
of
Christs
sacrifice
;
there
remains
no
longer
any
sacrifice
for
them
that
can
make
in
their
behalf
any
expiation
.
Heb.
10.26
.
thy
have
neither
Father
nor
Son
to
be
their
protection
,
or
to
afford
any
safety
to
them
,
2
Joh
9.
Whatever
they
may
dream
of
taking
Satan
for
their
glorious
God
and
King
,
and
his
delusions
for
ligh●
and
consolation
;
and
however
they
may
boa●…
of
God
,
yet
God
they
have
not
;
he
is
no
way
ingaged
by
any
Covenant
or
Promise
now
t●
them
,
they
having
trod
Christ
under
foot
,
an●
wickedly
departed
from
his
bloud
,
and
from
hi●
Doctrine
;
they
bring
upon
themselves
swift
distraction
.
2
Pet.
2.1
.
and
the
very
blackness
of
darkness
is
reserved
for
them
for
ever
.
Jude
12.
though
now
they
talk
of
greater
light
,
and
Satan
make
them
as
Wandring
Comets
,
Jude
13.
having
〈◊〉
fixed
abiding
station
in
the
Son
of
God
,
nor
filled
with
the
divine
beams
of
his
Light
;
yet
they
must
go
out
in
darkness
,
yea
into
the
blackness
of
it
,
the
most
horrid
darkness
;
the
worst
and
depth
of
misery
must
be
their
portion
:
this
is
the
end
,
and
will
be
the
issue
of
their
delusion
;
thither
tend
the
steps
of
this
whorish
woman
,
or
spirit
of
error
;
her
house
inclineth
unto
death
,
and
her
paths
unto
the
dead
.
Pro.
2.20
.
Yea
,
the
dead
are
there
,
and
her
guests
are
in
the
depth
of
hell
.
Pre.
9.18
.
I
will
not
here
run
into
any
curious
search
o●
discourse
about
hell
what
it
is
,
it
is
sufficient
to
know
,
that
it
is
and
will
be
a
state
of
unspeakable
horror
,
torment
,
misery
,
and
confusion
,
in
which
men
shall
partake
with
the
wicked
one
and
his
Angels
in
the
weight
,
heaviness
,
and
everlastingness
of
their
destruction
;
in
the
depth
of
which
the
Spirit
of
God
●ells
us
are
the
guests
of
the
foolish
woman
,
the
spirit
of
Error
opposed
to
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
called
Wisdom
.
I
will
not
say
,
nor
do
I
think
that
all
have
been
●…ibling
at
these
baits
of
Satan
,
and
parlying
with
him
in
these
temptations
;
nor
that
all
that
have
through
weakness
been
overtaken
,
and
catched
in
some
degree
of
them
,
are
irrecoverably
gone
into
this
condition
;
no
,
some
such
may
be
pulled
,
either
by
compassion
or
by
fear
and
dread
as
brands
out
of
the
sire
,
Jude
22,23
.
and
God
may
be
merciful
unto
them
because
they
did
it
in
weakness
,
and
through
violence
of
temptation
:
but
all
that
willingly
yield
up
themselves
hereunto
,
and
persist
therein
till
they
be
one
with
Satan
and
his
Instruments
,
are
like
to
partake
with
them
in
the
blackness
of
their
portion
,
and
to
have
their
latter
end
Worse
then
their
beginning
.
2
Pet.
2.20,21
.
Sect.
8.
Who
are
in
danger
to
be
snared
herewith
,
and
by
What
steps
.
THere
are
divers
sorts
of
people
in
more
speciall
danger
to
be
snared
with
these
deceits
,
and
they
that
are
snared
are
carried
to
the
heigth
of
it
by
divers
steps
worthy
our
noting
.
It
s
good
indeed
for
every
one
to
be
cautelous
and
not
secure
;
yet
there
are
some
in
greater
danger
then
others
,
and
that
are
more
usually
taken
in
it
.
In
general
,
all
such
as
have
not
th●
Word
of
God
abiding
in
them
,
or
so
rooted
and
deeply
entred
with
understanding
int●
them
,
as
to
dwell
in
,
and
keep
them
through
temptations
,
as
is
noted
,
Matth
13.19
.
such
〈◊〉
the
Word
had
not
root
in
fall
away
in
a
time
〈◊〉
temptation
;
for
indeed
it
s
the
power
of
Go●
that
keeps
men
,
and
that
keeps
us
by
Faith
,
a●…
Faith
is
not
but
of
the
Word
of
God
;
so
th●…
letting
go
the
Word
,
is
the
departing
fr●…
Faith
;
and
the
departing
from
that
,
is
the
bei●…
loosed
from
that
saving
Power
of
the
Spirit
〈◊〉
God
.
Now
all
they
in
whose
hearts
the
Wor●
hath
but
a
little
superficial
place
,
their
hearts
being
stony
,
so
as
they
give
not
through
and
inti●…
credit
to
it
,
are
soon
loosed
from
it
,
and
so
〈◊〉
great
danger
of
falling
;
and
this
Peter
implie●
2
Pet.
3.16
.
when
he
saith
,
They
that
are
unlearned
and
unstable
,
(
unlearned
,
he
means
not
〈◊〉
Arts
,
Sciences
,
and
Languages
,
which
suffice
no●
to
this
business
,
but
that
are
but
smatterers
,
d●…
of
hearing
,
not
of
understanding
in
the
Mysteri●…
of
God
,
or
in
the
Word
of
his
Truth
,
and
who●…
hearts
are
unstable
and
unsetled
,
not
through●
perswaded
,
but
halting
between
two
opinion●
easily
blown
away
and
removed
,
these
)
w●…
the
Scriptures
to
their
own
destruction
,
and
fi●
away
into
the
error
of
the
wicked
,
and
so
in●…
perdition
.
More
particularly
,
1.
Such
as
are
slothful
in
the
Word
of
Go●
that
cry
not
for
wisdom
,
that
give
not
diligent
●
eed
to
understanding
,
that
follow
not
after
God
with
earnestness
,
but
neglect
that
great
●alvation
set
before
them
,
and
of
which
they
have
●ad
some
views
and
nigh
drawings
to
them
;
such
●s
take
not
up
well
pleasedness
in
Jesus
Christ
,
●hat
way
of
Gods
appointing
,
nor
have
pleasure
〈◊〉
the
Truth
;
Knowledge
is
not
sweet
unto
●hem
,
and
so
not
heartily
cleaved
to
by
them
,
●or
fruitful
in
them
,
they
receive
the
Grace
of
God
in
vain
in
that
regard
;
rest
in
the
form
,
●nd
in
some
illuminations
and
tasts
,
but
give
not
●iligence
to
atrain
the
power
of
it
;
they
add
●ot
in
their
Faith
,
Vertue
,
force
or
efficacy
;
and
〈◊〉
that
Knowledge
,
or
a
further
growing
up
into
●he
Knowledge
of
Christ
and
his
Truth
,
and
to
●hat
Temperance
,
and
sobriety
,
&c.
but
abiding
●arren
and
unfruitful
in
that
Knowledge
and
●rofession
of
Christ
that
they
have
in
a
time
of
●emptation
,
they
fall
off
and
wither
;
are
lopt
off
from
the
Vine
,
and
men
gather
them
into
their
●ocieties
,
and
perverse
wayes
and
doctrines
,
strong
delusions
take
with
them
,
that
they
might
be
damned
that
had
pleasure
in
unrighteousness
,
and
not
in
the
Truth
,
the
righteous
Truth
of
God
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
2.
Such
as
believe
not
upon
the
Word
,
and
its
faithfulness
,
but
upon
their
sensible
feelings
and
visits
,
whose
faith
is
built
upon
sense
,
more
then
upon
the
Authority
and
Power
of
Gods
Word
:
thus
the
Israelites
of
old
,
who
had
ma●…
sensible
experiences
of
Gods
goodness
,
an●…
through
them
believed
sometime
,
fell
aw●…
when
tempted
in
the
withdrawings
of
the●
though
they
see
the
same
mighty
works
th●…
others
did
that
abide
faithful
;
the
reason
of
was
,
because
the
Word
was
not
mixed
with
fai●…
in
them
;
they
believed
when
and
because
they
〈◊〉
so
great
things
,
but
blessed
is
he
that
believes
〈◊〉
seeth
not
,
as
our
Saviour
said
to
Thomas
;
〈◊〉
when
they
that
believed
because
of
their
sigh●
came
to
want
sights
,
their
faith
failed
,
and
the●
were
easily
drawn
aside
into
rebellion
,
a
co●…
trary
sense
begat
contrary
thoughts
in
the●…
they
being
led
by
Sense
,
and
not
by
the
Wor●…
which
abide
the
same
without
alteration
:
on
th●…
otherside
,
Abraham
who
believed
not
according
to
what
was
in
his
sense
(
for
there
all
thing
went
contrary
to
what
he
believed
for
)
but
according
to
what
was
spoken
,
gave
glory
to
Go●…
and
abid
stedfast
,
knowing
that
however
Go●…
dealings
altered
as
to
his
sense
,
yet
the
Word
〈◊〉
God
altered
not
,
and
so
his
faith
being
bu●…
upon
that
,
abid
stedfast
,
and
he
obtained
〈◊〉
honour
to
be
called
the
friend
of
God
.
And
tru●…
it
s
to
be
minded
,
that
divers
who
have
turne●
aside
from
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
were
such
as
h●…
not
their
faith
and
joy
springing
from
what
th●…
Word
recorded
,
but
from
their
sense
,
and
setting
;
yea
sometimes
fancies
and
conceits
;
whe●…
they
have
seen
and
felt
or
fancied
something
of
of
God
,
then
they
have
believed
;
but
when
God
●hath
withdrawn
again
,
then
they
have
been
All
●…mort
,
and
not
having
the
Word
within
them
to
support
them
,
and
lead
them
to
a
patient
waiting
for
his
counsels
,
they
have
readily
●istened
to
any
doctrine
that
promises
less
trials
,
and
more
sensible
satisfaction
,
and
so
into
such
as
●…ve
have
spoken
of
;
whence
they
are
called
Sensual
,
as
not
having
,
exercising
,
and
living
by
Faith
,
●ut
rejoycing
,
and
living
upon
,
and
impatiently
●oveting
after
matters
of
sense
.
3.
Such
also
as
are
high
minded
,
and
puffed
●p
with
conceits
of
their
own
attainments
.
These
thinking
themselves
out
of
the
reach
of
all
danger
,
presume
to
neglect
the
way
of
God
,
to
●eight
Ordinances
,
and
Fellowships
of
the
Bre●hren
,
praying
and
watchfulness
,
and
matter
not
●o
hear
any
doctrine
,
accompany
themselves
with
any
people
,
throwing
themselves
from
the
●inacle
of
the
Temple
,
in
confidence
that
the
Angels
of
God
shall
keep
them
,
and
so
they
are
●or
their
tempting
God
justly
punished
of
God
●…y
false
Angels
,
hurrying
them
into
strong
de●sions
,
as
was
before
noted
.
4.
They
that
are
curious
,
and
unsober
in
their
●esire
of
Knowledge
,
and
trusting
to
their
own
●apacities
and
abilities
,
undertake
to
pry
into
all
●ecrets
,
looking
into
things
which
they
have
●ot
seen
,
rashly
puffed
up
with
a
carnal
minde
;
these
soaring
up
above
their
bounds
,
and
goi●…
tbeyond
the
proportion
and
measure
given
the●
are
often
met
withall
,
and
mounted
up
〈◊〉
Satan
till
they
fall
into
his
[
*
](A86560-e15510-b)
*
3
Tim.
3.6
.
The
word
there
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
sign●…
as
well
fault
as
punishment
.
fault
and
conde●nation
.
5.
Others
not
unlike
the
former
,
through
stability
have
itching
ears
,
and
are
desirous
novelties
,
and
not
abiding
in
,
and
cleaving
what
they
have
heard
and
received
of
God
,
〈◊〉
to
try
conclusions
,
and
rather
to
taste
some●…
of
every
way
,
then
to
drink
well
of
any
,
tho●…
what
they
have
met
with
God
and
his
Spirit●
.
6.
Others
through
leaning
upon
the
wisd●…
parts
,
holiness
,
professions
of
men
,
having
so●…
in
admiration
,
and
judging
them
as
infallibili●…
when
they
see
such
persons
holy
,
humble
,
●…rent
,
and
well
gifted
in
the
eye
of
man
,
or
〈◊〉
make
great
boasts
of
themselves
and
their
att●ments
,
speaking
great
swelling
words
,
to
be
g●…
in
such
wayes
,
then
they
leaning
upon
them
〈◊〉
with
them
;
being
built
more
(
whatever
th●…
pretend
of
ceasing
from
man
)
upon
their
pro●…sions
,
holiness
,
parts
,
attainments
,
then
upon●
Word
of
God
it self
held
forth
to
them
,
Korah
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
being
men
of
nown
,
famous
in
the
Congregation
,
drew
them
company
into
Rebellion
with
them
,
because
likely
many
admired
and
leant
upon
them
;
So
these
,
such
a
one
,
say
they
,
of
such
parts
,
gifts
,
abilities
,
experience
,
are
of
this
or
that
minde
;
sure
they
cannot
be
deceived
,
but
they
regard
not
whether
it
be
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
held
forth
in
,
and
suitable
to
the
Scriptures
:
but
seeing
such
imbrace
it
,
they
follow
with
them
,
and
will
stand
and
fall
with
them
,
though
into
distruction
,
forgetting
that
the
Apostle
Paul
adviseth
,
that
though
He
himself
an
Apostle
,
or
Angel
from
heaven
should
preach
beside
the
Gospel
already
delivered
,
they
should
be
held
as
execrable
and
accursed
,
Gal.
1.8,9
.
Alas
,
though
these
see
many
things
in
those
they
lean
on
,
below
either
Paul
or
an
heavenly
Angel
,
yet
their
parts
,
gifts
,
profession
of
experience
,
&c.
is
such
as
they
will
venture
soul
and
body
upon
them
.
And
no
marvel
,
if
when
the
Stars
fall
that
they
steer
their
course
by
,
they
split
upon
the
Shelves
of
Temptation
and
Delusion
that
are
steered
by
them
.
7.
Ambitious
persons
,
that
desire
to
be
,
or
to
be
thought
to
be
above
others
,
and
to
attain
to
the
highest
steps
that
any
boast
of
;
these
reaching
out
after
greatness
,
sometimes
make
more
haste
then
good
speed
,
and
so
swell
beyond
the
due
bounds
of
Truth
,
that
they
fall
into
gross
error
.
8.
Some
also
through
Coveteousness
,
and
such
like
evil
affections
nourished
by
them
,
easily
imbrace
such
things
(
and
God
justly
leave
them
thereunto
)
as
may
least
cross
their
getting
or
keeping
worldly
principles
;
and
so
if
they
can
meet
with
a
profession
that
will
promise
as
large
or
larglier
then
any
,
and
yet
wil
ba●…
them
all
attendance
in
Ordinances
,
and
spar●
them
more
time
for
their
earthly
imployments
,
and
not
indanger
them
to
sufferings
,
be
cause
they
may
suit
with
any
thing
;
they
wil●
not
be
hardly
perswaded
thereunto
,
but
presently
strike
hands
with
it
what
ere
it
co●…
them
as
to
their
utmost
happiness
.
These
an●
such
like
are
in
danger
to
be
snared
;
A●
also
,
9.
All
that
love
to
live
as
they
list
,
and
to
follow
their
own
ungodly
lusts
;
such
as
these
are
oftentimes
with
those
temptations
turned
asid●
and
taken
:
but
yet
not
all
at
once
,
they
go
us●ally
gradatim
,
as
it
were
by
steps
to
the
depth
of
Satan
.
1.
At
first
its
but
this
,
that
ordinances
an●
poor
carnall
things
,
and
not
only
to
be
live●
above
,
but
without
also
;
and
it
s
a
state
of
mo●…
pefection
to
sit
loose
to
them
and
disregar●
them
.
2.
Then
from
that
,
the
Scriptures
are
po●…
low
things
,
an
inky
Divinity
,
a
dead
letter
full
of
fallacies
and
uncertainties
,
and
contradictions
,
not
much
to
be
heeded
,
especially
according
to
what
they
say
in
the
letter
;
every
li●…
must
have
another
meaning
then
the
letter
holds
forth
to
us
.
3.
Then
they
go
yet
higher
,
and
say
and
beleeve
,
that
the
doctrine
of
Christs
death
and
Resurrection
,
ascension
,
priesthood
and
mediation
as
things
done
without
us
,
is
but
a
beginning
fit
for
novices
,
not
to
be
dwelt
in
,
but
to
be
left
again
and
forsaken
,
or
to
be
understood
in
a
quite
other
sense
then
as
if
we
should
live
by
faith
in
any
such
person
as
the
Scripture
seems
to
speak
of
in
such
expressions
,
and
then
(
for
indeed
if
Satan
get
a
man
once
to
question
the
Word
of
God
,
hath
God
in
saying
said
thus
,
he
will
soon
bring
him
to
believe
contrary
to
what
is
said
.
Ye
shall
not
surely
die
)
then
I
say
,
4.
They
come
to
this
,
that
there
is
no
such
person
glorified
;
nor
to
be
expected
to
come
personally
to
judge
the
world
as
the
Scripture
literally
speakes
of
,
and
that
its
a
poor
low
thing
,
if
not
a
piece
of
Idolatry
too
,
to
worship
God
in
a
Mediator
.
5.
Then
they
grow
with
that
to
deny
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
;
and
tell
us
the
Resurrection
is
already
past
,
all
that
s
to
be
met
with
.
6.
Then
to
this
,
that
there
never
was
any
such
man
or
person
as
Jesus
Christ
,
but
that
all
is
an
Allegory
,
and
it
signifies
nothing
but
light
and
love
,
and
such
good
frames
born
in
men
,
and
there
crucified
by
corruption
,
and
then
again
reviving
and
prevailing
.
7.
Then
they
go
a
step
higher
(
some
of
them
)
and
know
no
difference
between
good
and
evil
;
those
actions
that
they
did
before
,
and
judged
evil
according
to
the
Scripture
,
are
now
no
sin
in
them
what
ever
they
be
:
and
now
they
are
as
high
(
they
think
)
as
Adam
in
his
first
state
(
if
ever
there
was
such
a
one
)
they
know
neither
good
nor
evil
,
though
they
do
much
evil
and
no
good
:
and
then
they
can
ascend
little
higher
:
but
,
8.
To
think
God
is
all
things
,
and
all
things
God
,
and
then
they
are
high
enough
above
all
Religion
,
and
can
step
no
higher
or
no
lower
rather
then
to
Atheisme
.
And
thus
by
many
steps
they
go
(
or
tumble
rather
)
down
into
the
chambers
of
Death
,
from
whence
there
is
no
returning
:
But
this
they
see
not
at
first
,
nor
do
all
that
turn
from
the
truth
go
down
alike
.
Some
stay
longer
in
one
step
,
and
some
in
another
;
some
get
to
the
lowest
step
more
suddenly
,
some
more
leasurely
,
&c.
But
all
of
them
are
in
great
danger
to
go
down
to
ruine
.
These
and
such
like
,
oh
ye
Saints
,
are
you
dangers
in
this
state
of
imperfection
;
to
be
encountred
and
set
upon
with
such
deceits
,
as
unless
your
election
be
firm
,
and
the
Word
of
God
well
rooted
in
you
,
will
vilely
shake
you
,
and
p●…
you
to
some
grief
and
trouble
to
crowd
through
them
.
To
say
nothing
of
the
hot
persecution
that
these
are
likely
to
raise
,
that
the
ancient
prophecies
may
be
fulfilled
,
of
slaying
the
witnesses
,
even
all
that
will
faithfully
bear
witness
to
Christ
Jesus
,
making
them
as
contemptible
as
dead
carkases
,
and
rejoycing
over
them
,
if
God
shall
permit
them
power
and
authority
,
especially
if
also
they
come
to
that
(
as
is
foretold
)
to
work
lying
signs
and
wonders
:
which
will
make
such
a
shaking
in
the
Churches
of
God
as
will
indeed
hasten
Christ
to
his
coming
,
but
pervert
so
many
too
,
and
so
dead
the
hearts
of
others
,
that
when
he
comes
he
shall
scarce
find
faith
in
the
earth
,
as
himself
hath
foretold
us
.
Sect.
9.
Of
other
Temptations
.
THere
are
also
besides
these
forementioned
,
many
other
temptations
that
ye
have
to
encounter
with
,
which
I
shall
not
insist
upon
,
least
I
grow
voluminous
,
as
Temptations
to
distrust
and
desperation
.
To
distrust
and
sadness
because
of
outward
trials
,
wants
and
chastisements
,
which
out
of
a
fatherly
care
God
will
exercise
you
with
in
this
life
,
some
in
one
way
,
some
in
another
,
that
ye
might
not
settle
upon
the
world
and
forget
your
resting
place
;
and
that
he
might
purifie
and
purge
you
from
your
corruptions
,
that
ye
might
be
made
partakers
of
his
holiness
:
concerning
which
the
Holy
Ghost
instructs
us
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
that
God
speaks
to
us
as
to
children
,
saying
,
My
son
despise
not
the
chastisement
of
the
Lord
,
neither
faint
thou
when
thou
art
corrected
of
him
,
for
whom
he
loves
,
he
corrects
,
and
chasteneth
every
son
that
he
receives
;
so
that
if
any
be
without
chastisement
or
nurture
whereof
all
are
partakers
,
he
is
a
bastard
and
not
a
son
.
Heb.
12.6,7
,
&c.
Those
corrections
then
are
fatherly
nurturements
for
our
good
and
salvation
,
and
so
to
be
accepted
by
us
.
But
whatever
they
be
as
from
God
:
yet
Satan
having
a
foolish
sensuall
heart
,
or
principles
in
the
heart
to
work
upon
,
will
be
playing
the
part
of
an
evil
slave
,
and
suggest
hard
thoughts
into
our
hearts
,
as
if
they
proceeded
from
Gods
hatred
of
us
.
And
so
from
sense
of
corruption
yet
remaining
in
us
,
he
often
assaulteth
to
cast
away
the
confidence
we
have
in
Gods
goodness
,
and
perswades
us
that
He
loves
us
not
,
or
is
not
faithfull
,
&c.
Which
thoughts
listened
to
,
surely
oppress
some
in
their
way
,
and
makes
their
Spirits
utterly
faint
within
them
.
Yea
,
to
desperation
he
often
hence
endeavoureth
to
thrust
some
,
from
the
consideration
of
their
sinfull
failings
,
and
backslidings
,
the
hidings
of
Gods
face
,
want
of
visits
from
him
,
want
of
fruitfulness
in
themselves
,
&c.
And
might
he
have
his
will
He
would
here
surely
devour
and
undo
many
:
some
he
setteth
on
more
violently
this
way
,
and
some
in
the
other
wayes
,
but
all
in
one
way
or
other
must
expect
temptation
;
and
therefore
had
need
girt
up
their
loines
,
prepare
themselves
for
the
encounter
,
and
therein
quit
themselves
like
men
,
that
they
may
overcome
,
and
the
crown
of
righteousness
be
given
them
.
And
indeed
the
promises
of
enjoying
the
glory
of
that
state
to
which
they
are
called
in
the
eternall
Kingdom
are
pronounced
by
Christ
upon
such
as
shall
endure
temptation
,
and
overcome
(
and
not
be
overcome
of
)
them
.
Now
that
Saints
may
as
well
stand
fast
in
the
day
of
their
oppositions
and
wilderness
walkings
,
as
be
minded
of
their
condition
and
dangers
thereunto
belonging
,
I
shall
proceed
in
the
next
place
to
lay
down
the
helps
afforded
of
God
for
their
overcoming
;
and
oh
that
God
may
so
overcome
all
our
hearts
thorowly
to
close
with
them
,
and
faithfully
to
make
use
of
them
,
and
walk
in
them
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
withstand
and
put
to
flight
the
wicked
one
,
working
out
(
though
not
working
for
)
finishing
(
though
not
by
our
own
strength
fetching
in
)
our
own
salvation
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Shewing
the
Remedies
against
Temptations
.
Sect.
I.
That
God
hath
provided
us
Remedies
.
THe
consideration
of
your
present
weaknesses
,
with
the
sharp
warfare
in
which
your
state
standeth
here
in
the
flesh
,
if
looked
upon
alone
,
might
breed
discouragement
in
your
hearts
,
and
make
you
say
as
sometime
the
unbelieving
Israelites
,
though
the
Land
that
s
given
,
the
state
we
are
called
to
of
grace
be
never
so
good
in
it self
,
yet
it
s
too
difficult
to
be
attained
by
us
:
the
Cities
are
walled
up
to
Heaven
,
the
enemies
Gyants
in
power
,
number
and
subtilty
,
too
many
for
us
.
Therefore
my
Brethren
I
must
intreat
you
to
come
on
a
little
further
with
me
,
or
rather
to
look
back
to
what
I
minded
you
of
in
the
beginning
concerning
your
estate
as
in
Christ
,
and
therein
minde
what
incouragements
there
are
prepared
and
given
us
,
to
keep
on
still
our
way
,
not
letting
our
hands
hang
down
,
or
our
hearts
fail
us
.
It
s
true
,
the
warfare
is
sharp
,
the
enemies
many
,
cruell
,
powerfull
,
subtile
,
and
we
in
our selves
but
as
grashoppers
in
compare
of
them
;
yet
Rebel
not
we
against
the
Lord
our
God
,
who
hath
out
of
Egypt
(
the
darkness
of
this
world
)
called
us
,
hath
led
us
through
a
Sea
of
wrath
and
tryals
,
and
hitherto
conducted
us
;
and
given
to
some
of
us
of
the
first
fruits
of
the
Land
to
taste
on
:
look
unto
Jesus
the
Author
(
or
leader
in
)
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
and
then
behold
there
are
yet
more
with
us
in
this
our
pilgrimage
,
then
there
are
aguinst
us
,
the
shout
of
a
King
is
amongst
us
,
and
Greater
is
he
that
is
in
and
among
us
,
then
He
that
is
in
the
world
against
us
.
There
we
have
the
Lord
God
for
a
Sun
and
shield
,
and
He
will
give
grace
and
favour
to
support
,
strengthen
and
guide
us
,
and
glory
to
reward
and
crown
us
,
and
no
good
thing
,
if
we
walk
uprightly
before
him
,
will
he
withhold
from
us
.
Psal.
84.11
.
He
hath
said
He
will
stand
by
us
and
be
shield
and
buckler
to
us
:
he
will
watch
his
vineyard
to
defend
and
keep
it
,
by
day
and
by
night
.
Isa.
27.2,3
.
Therefore
fear
we
not
,
only
follow
after
him
,
and
he
will
order
all
well
for
us
,
and
shew
us
his
goodness
and
salvation
.
Only
Rebell
not
we
against
the
Lord
,
nor
willingly
withdraw
our selves
from
him
,
and
he
will
secure
us
.
Be
strong
in
his
might
and
power
which
he
gives
unto
us
in
Christ
,
and
we
shall
not
need
to
fear
what
flesh
can
do
unto
us
,
or
what
principallities
and
powers
can
do
against
us
.
For
if
God
be
for
us
(
as
he
is
)
who
shall
be
against
us
?
Rom.
8.31
.
Provoke
we
not
him
against
us
by
departing
from
him
through
an
unbelieving
heart
,
and
then
his
alone
presence
with
us
will
drive
out
our
adversaries
before
us
,
and
bring
us
to
the
possession
of
our
heavenly
inheritance
,
even
of
all
the
blessing
to
which
he
hath
called
us
:
we
have
in
Christ
as
well
provision
for
our
way
,
as
possession
at
our
journeys
end
.
It
is
God
that
justifies
us
in
him
,
and
owns
us
as
his
Saints
,
who
is
it
then
that
shall
lay
any
thing
against
us
?
Rom.
8.33
.
Who
is
he
that
condemneth
us
in
comparison
of
him
that
takes
part
with
us
to
clear
us
?
what
are
our
own
corruptions
within
us
,
and
Satan
and
all
the
world
against
us
to
oppose
us
,
so
long
as
God
is
on
our
side
to
uphold
us
?
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Rom.
8.1
.
and
7.20,21,23
.
Though
Sin
dwell
in
them
and
often
carry
them
captive
to
what
they
would
not
,
and
impede
and
hinder
them
in
the
good
they
would
,
so
long
as
they
sow
not
to
that
Sin
,
yield
not
up
themselves
to
the
flesh
to
walk
after
it
,
but
after
the
Spirit
,
Christ
that
hath
died
,
and
rose
again
is
at
the
right
hand
of
God
and
maketh
intercession
for
them
for
help
and
succour
,
yea
,
he
is
mediating
the
new
Testament
for
them
,
that
they
might
not
fail
of
the
promised
inheritance
,
Heb.
9.15
.
In
the
strength
of
God
then
,
and
of
his
Love
in
Christ
Jesus
already
testified
to
us
,
let
us
go
on
in
his
way
,
putting
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
his
whole
Armor
upon
us
;
so
shall
we
be
able
to
stand
against
the
brunt
of
these
temptations
,
and
get
victory
over
all
that
do
encounter
us
.
God
hath
not
called
us
to
this
warfare
at
our
own
charges
;
he
will
maintain
us
;
nor
sends
he
us
naked
against
so
potent
powers
,
or
leaves
us
to
our
weakness
to
provide
our selves
weapons
to
defend
us
;
His
Name
shall
be
Protection
to
us
:
In
Christ
he
hath
therein
also
compleated
us
;
only
put
we
on
what
he
hath
prepared
for
us
;
and
in
his
preparation
we
shall
find
sure
strength
and
victory
,
and
none
shall
harm
us
.
It
was
a
great
evil
in
Ephraim
,
that
being
harnassed
,
they
turned
their
backs
in
the
day
of
battel
,
Psal.
78.
having
Gods
Promises
to
them
,
and
Presence
with
them
for
their
safety
,
yet
not
to
cloath
themselves
with
such
salvation
,
not
to
go
on
in
so
good
harness
to
the
portion
given
them
.
O
let
it
not
be
any
of
our
follies
(
as
it
would
be
so
much
,
the
greater
in
us
,
by
how
much
we
are
the
better
accomplished
)
after
the
same
example
to
be
foyled
and
baffled
out
from
the
promised
Rest
,
which
yet
remains
for
us
,
and
by
believing
shall
be
possessed
by
us
.
Sect.
2.
Of
the
Spiritual
Armour
,
Ephes.
6.
THat
we
might
be
induced
not
to
desist
,
but
go
on
vigorously
against
our
spiritual
enemies
I
shall
briefly
propound
the
consideration
of
the
Armor
of
Light
and
Righteousness
that
God
hath
made
ready
for
us
in
Christ
,
in
putting
on
,
and
resisting
in
which
,
no
evil
shall
reach
us
;
the
Apostle
hath
laid
down
the
several
peices
of
it
to
our
hands
,
with
an
exhortation
to
make
use
of
them
.
Ephes.
6.13
.
Put
on
therefore
the
whole
armor
of
God
,
the
girdle
of
Truth
,
th●
Breast-plate
of
Righteousness
,
&c.
1.
The
girdle
of
Truth
:
Let
the
Truth
of
God
cleave
close
unto
us
as
girdle
about
our
loyn●
let
not
it
,
or
what
it
brings
unto
us
to
gird
up
the
loyns
of
our
minds
,
and
to
make
our
hear●
true
,
sincere
,
and
upright
be
neglected
by
us
Drink
we
in
the
love
of
it
,
that
we
may
deligh●
in
it
,
and
it
may
strengthen
and
preserve
us
▪
where
the
Truth
of
God
is
slighted
,
and
no●
prized
,
men
will
easily
part
with
it
,
and
imbra●…
error
though
they
perish
for
it
;
yea
God
(
a●
hath
been
noted
)
often
punisheth
the
not
receiveing
in
the
lone
of
the
Truth
so
as
to
be
saved
by
is
with
giving
them
up
to
strong
delusions
that
they
might
be
damned
,
2
Thes.
2.10,11
.
The
Hypocrit●
in
heart
will
surely
be
snared
;
that
very
secre●
evil
that
makes
him
not
down-right
for
th●
Truth
,
will
betray
him
to
Satan
and
delusio●
when
he
presents
baits
suitable
to
it
.
Buy
th●
Truth
therefore
,
and
sell
it
not
,
Prov.
23.23
.
wh●…
we
see
once
to
be
truth
,
that
keep
fast
,
and
it
will
keep
us
;
Let
it
be
in
our
inward
parts
and
it
will
preserve
us
.
The
Spirit
of
truth
will
insinuate
it self
into
us
,
and
lead
us
into
all
Truth
;
and
Error
and
Delusion
shall
have
no
power
over
us
.
He
will
present
that
in
the
truth
(
even
in
Christ
truly
declared
to
us
)
that
will
tie
and
binde
us
up
unto
God
,
and
set
us
free
from
the
power
of
Satan
and
his
seducements
;
and
that
s
freedom
indeed
:
put
we
away
guil
and
hypocrisy
then
,
that
we
may
the
more
earnestly
covet
after
,
and
drink
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
that
we
may
grow
therein
.
The
promise
of
defence
is
to
the
upright-hearted
,
that
inwardly
and
sincerely
love
the
Truth
;
yea
the
Truth
it self
shall
be
their
defence
:
we
cannot
defend
the
Truth
so
much
as
it
will
defend
us
;
His
Truth
shall
be
thy
Shield
and
Buckler
,
Psal.
91.3
.
&c.
2.
Put
on
also
the
Breast-plate
of
Righteousness
,
to
guard
your
hearts
that
Satans
temptations
pierce
them
not
.
Let
the
comfort
,
consolation
and
strength
that
righteousness
affords
be
in
your
hearts
and
consciences
;
O
how
chearful
will
that
make
us
!
how
useful
will
that
be
to
us
in
the
worst
trials
and
bickerings
,
when
our
consciences
guarded
with
the
Breast-plate
Faith
and
Love
,
1
Thes.
5.8
.
give
a
good
answer
to
God
,
and
do
not
reprove
us
.
When
the
Son
of
God
made
to
us
of
God
Righteousness
,
imboldens
us
toward
God
,
and
stands
between
us
and
all
Law-charges
,
when
the
beholding
him
as
dead
for
our
sins
,
and
risen
again
for
our
justification
,
and
mediating
the
new
Covenant
for
us
(
as
the
truth
declares
to
us
)
gives
us
good
hope
,
and
makes
us
triumph
over
all
accusations
that
would
affright
us
.
By
him
we
have
access
to
God
with
confidence
,
and
are
preserved
that
the
sight
of
our
own
evils
doth
not
overwhelm
us
,
especially
while
we
walk
in
his
Spirit
,
and
are
led
by
his
grace
to
do
the
thing
that
is
well
pleasing
in
his
sight
,
and
whereof
our
hearts
shall
not
reproach
us
:
for
if
our
hearts
condemn
us
not
,
then
have
we
boldness
;
1
Joh.
3.21
.
And
that
inward
boldness
is
an
undauntedness
of
Spirit
,
by
which
we
are
carried
to
overlook
and
rejoyce
against
all
those
things
by
which
our
adversaries
either
outward
or
inward
would
discourage
us
.
A
good
heart
or
conscience
,
made
such
by
Christs
blood
washing
it
,
and
Christ
himself
made
of
God
righteousness
unto
it
,
and
leading
it
in
paths
of
righteousness
,
is
a
continuall
feast
,
and
will
bear
a
man
up
under
all
other
infirmities
.
Let
this
therefore
be
put
on
by
us
,
that
it
may
cloth
and
fence
us
;
as
also
,
3.
Shod
we
our
feet
with
the
readiness
or
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
that
so
we
may
not
be
offended
in
our
walkings
;
the
hardships
we
meet
with
may
not
make
us
go
on
lamely
:
the
scratching
thorns
of
cares
and
griefs
may
not
rent
and
tear
us
,
the
Gospel
of
peace
having
effected
peace
within
us
,
and
prepared
and
fitted
us
to
bear
with
patience
all
adversities
and
tryals
from
without
us
.
Let
the
operations
of
it
in
you
by
which
it
prepareth
and
fitteth
you
for
God
,
and
for
his
way
,
making
you
ready
for
his
work
and
service
,
and
steeling
you
with
patience
,
fortitude
,
and
courage
against
all
oppositions
and
sufferings
,
be
as
shoes
to
your
feet
in
all
your
goings
:
with
that
Gospel
also
be
ye
prepared
and
furnished
,
yea
and
made
stedfast
and
setled
for
the
spirituall
conflict
:
count
it
not
an
empty
thing
,
but
in
the
firmness
and
preparedness
it
hath
in
it
,
and
that
it
being
minded
,
effecteth
,
let
your
steps
be
strengthened
that
you
slide
not
,
and
your
wayes
both
in
judgement
and
practice
be
directed
that
you
erre
not
:
in
the
knowledge
and
minding
of
this
,
your
feet
shall
be
guided
through
all
assaults
and
temptations
unto
peace
and
quietness
.
Let
the
firmness
brought
thereby
keep
you
from
unsetledness
.
It
is
the
power
of
God
unto
salvation
to
every
one
that
beleeveth
,
Rom.
1.16
.
That
beleeveth
I
say
;
for
without
faith
we
cannot
receive
the
benefit
thereof
and
therefore
,
4.
In
all
(
or
above
all
)
take
to
your selves
the
shield
of
faith
by
which
ye
shall
be
able
to
quench
all
the
fiery
darts
of
the
wicked
one
:
whether
ye
understand
this
shield
for
faith
it self
,
or
for
God
in
Christ
as
the
shield
that
faith
useth
,
they
both
come
to
one
,
for
faith
is
not
the
faith
,
except
it
beleeve
God
&
rest
in
on
him
as
declared
in
Christ
:
so
that
its
God
in
Christ
closed
with
and
rested
on
,
that
makes
faith
as
a
shield
:
thence
the
works
of
Christ
are
often
attributed
to
faith
,
because
Christ
doth
them
in
and
by
this
faith
,
which
hath
God
in
Christ
inclosed
in
it
.
Now
this
faith
is
in
all
things
usefull
,
yea
in
all
the
other
pieces
of
the
spiritual
armour
,
it
s
that
by
which
they
are
taken
and
put
on
by
us
;
for
neither
can
truth
be
as
a
girdle
to
us
,
not
our
consciences
be
made
good
,
nor
Christ
be
as
a
brest-plate
thereupon
,
or
the
Gospel
of
peace
firm
strengthen
and
prepare
us
without
faith
receive
them
and
thereby
close
us
with
God
in
Christ
Jesus
;
nor
can
we
put
on
the
helmet
of
salvation
,
wield
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
or
make
an
acceptable
prayer
except
faith
be
in
us
:
so
that
in
all
these
things
we
are
to
put
on
or
exercise
faith
.
Beleeve
the
truth
and
Gospel
of
God
,
and
give
glory
to
him
,
and
therein
let
the
heart
stay
and
rest
on
him
;
minding
,
viewing
and
considering
what
a
one
God
is
,
yea
is
become
to
us
i●
Christ
:
what
strength
,
power
,
mercy
,
goodness
,
and
faithfulness
and
truth
are
in
him
;
how
he
is
love
and
hath
shewed
forth
his
power
and
wisdom
towards
us
and
for
us
in
acts
of
love
and
mercy
to
us
,
and
all
this
in
his
Christ
,
his
salvation
,
his
anointed
,
who
hath
born
our
sin●
for
us
and
offered
up
himself
a
spotless
sacrifice
unto
God
,
and
is
become
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
,
the
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
the
high
priest
over
his
house
,
full
of
mercy
and
grace
,
ability
and
faithfulness
for
saving
to
the
utmost
those
that
come
to
God
by
him
;
one
that
mediates
the
new
Testament
for
his
called
ones
that
they
may
receive
the
promise
of
the
eternall
inheritance
;
in
him
it
is
that
God
is
a
shield
to
us
and
shineth
forth
his
grace
and
glory
upon
us
.
Let
not
Christ
and
God
in
Christ
then
be
heedlesly
disregarded
by
you
,
but
consider
him
and
hold
fast
to
him
;
beleeve
in
God
and
beleeve
in
Jesus
Christ
:
take
to
you
the
shield
of
faith
:
Joh.
14.1
.
What
good
will
a
shield
do
a
man
if
he
throw
it
on
the
ground
and
use
it
not
?
but
if
he
take
it
to
him
,
it
will
profit
him
,
it
will
defend
him
;
therefore
take
to
you
the
shield
of
faith
;
for
thereby
ye
shall
be
able
to
quench
all
the
fiery
darts
of
temptation
that
come
from
Satan
,
whether
more
immediately
by
his
own
suggestions
,
or
more
mediately
by
his
messengers
:
though
their
words
be
filled
with
never
so
much
spirituall
force
and
fiery
burning
,
ready
to
overturn
men
into
delusions
,
hold
fast
:
God
in
Christ
as
revealed
and
named
to
us
in
the
truth
,
by
faith
cleaved
to
,
will
put
them
all
to
flight
,
and
certainly
safeguard
us
.
Resist
Satan
with
this
,
and
stand
stedfast
here
in
the
use
and
exercise
of
faith
(
as
weapons
are
made
for
use
in
a
day
of
battell
and
not
to
lie
and
rust
by
us
)
and
though
he
be
never
so
diligent
,
vigilant
,
malicious
,
subtile
,
yet
he
will
be
foiled
.
Resist
the
Devil
,
and
he
will
flie
from
you
.
5.
Have
upon
your
head
also
the
helmet
of
salvation
:
or
as
in
1
Thes.
5.8
.
for
an
helmet
th●
hope
of
Salvation
:
that
your
mindes
be
not
corrupted
from
the
faith
,
nor
you
struck
down
from
your
resolution
of
following
after
Christ
;
remember
Gods
salvation
,
look
to
Christ
himself
the
Author
and
finisher
of
your
faith
,
appointed
of
the
Father
to
be
his
salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
He
himself
is
complete
armour
,
girdle
,
brest-plate
,
shoes
,
shield
,
helmet
,
&c.
Truth
,
Righteousness
,
Peace
,
Salvation
;
Heart
peece
and
Head-peece
too
;
fit
to
guard
the
mind
as
well
as
the
conscience
.
Remember
his
love
,
and
what
therein
he
hath
done
for
you
;
what
contradictions
of
sinners
,
what
fights
and
temptations
,
what
tryals
and
agonies
he
passed
through
before
he
entred
into
his
glory
,
all
which
he
endured
for
us
,
that
overcoming
the
world
,
sin
,
Death
,
Devil
and
hell
,
he
might
give
us
the
victory
over
them
▪
and
we
might
be
encouraged
to
lean
upon
him
(
remembring
that
he
was
raised
again
the
thir●
day
from
the
dead
)
2
Tim.
2.8
.
for
full
and
glorious
deliverance
from
them
.
Let
the
Salvation
wrought
by
him
for
us
both
in
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
and
in
Gods
gracious
calling
us
out
of
Egyptian
darkness
,
delivering
us
from
our
fears
and
bondage
into
his
light
and
conduct
,
be
minded
by
us
;
so
shall
our
faith
be
strengthened
and
our
hearts
quickned
up
to
a
more
lively
hope
of
his
further
saving
us
,
both
by
way
of
preservation
here
from
the
evil
of
temptations
,
and
full
and
finall
freedom
from
them
hereafter
to
the
full
possession
of
eternall
happiness
.
Consider
what
a
great
salvation
,
what
an
exceeding
g
glorious
reward
is
promised
to
us
in
Christ
as
the
upshot
of
our
conquest
:
what
joy
,
what
satisfaction
,
what
conformity
to
Christ
in
soul
and
body
:
what
an
infinite
portion
and
inheritance
,
when
we
have
finished
our
course
,
and
fought
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
the
righteous
Judge
will
give
unto
us
in
the
day
of
his
appearance
,
to
be
like
him
,
to
see
as
we
are
seen
,
to
reign
upon
the
earth
,
to
be
with
him
on
his
throne
in
his
glory
,
joy
and
felicity
:
a
glory
that
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
nor
can
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
,
yea
,
though
we
have
the
Spirit
of
wisdom
and
Revelation
in
the
first
fruits
given
us
,
&
so
are
helped
in
some
measure
to
apprehend
the
riches
of
that
glory
:
yet
it
appears
not
what
we
shal
be
,
nor
can
it
be
fully
here
comprehended
by
us
.
The
lively
hope
of
this
if
it
abide
&
remain
in
us
will
be
as
an
helmet
and
defence
unto
us
:
it
wil
make
us
lift
up
our
heads
with
boldness
,
and
not
fear
to
pass
through
sufferings
and
difficulties
:
it
will
preserve
us
also
from
the
temptations
to
worldliness
,
and
to
the
worshipping
of
Satan
in
the
Beast
,
and
from
those
too
that
lead
to
distrust
and
desperatness
.
If
by
any
means
we
should
be
corrupted
from
this
hope
,
and
be
drawn
to
think
there
is
no
other
life
but
this
present
,
no
greater
happiness
and
perfection
,
then
is
here
attained
,
no
other
heaven
but
our
present
injoyment
,
that
when
this
life
is
done
all
is
done
with
us
,
or
all
shall
be
alike
to
all
;
the
Spirit
shall
return
to
God
as
every
other
mans
,
and
the
body
to
the
dust
there
to
be
consumed
,
and
from
thence
never
more
to
be
raised
,
we
must
needs
then
stagger
and
be
dazzeled
,
yea
quite
knockt
off
from
our
cleaving
unto
Christ
;
such
are
in
the
snare
of
Satan
already
,
and
will
be
overthrown
by
it
.
If
the
hope
of
the
resurrection
and
following
glory
be
let
go
,
a
man
will
be
unstable
and
not
regard
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
forasmuch
as
he
will
judge
it
in
vain
and
profitless
:
yea
if
the
hope
of
Salvation
be
neglected
and
parted
with
by
us
any
other
way
,
that
we
walk
not
in
it
,
or
that
it
be
as
a
thing
disregarded
by
us
,
if
we
fear
that
God
will
not
assist
and
help
us
in
what
he
leads
us
to
meet
with
,
nor
save
us
by
his
power
from
the
evils
set
before
us
,
our
hands
wil
hang
down
,
and
our
heads
also
and
our
hearts
will
fail
us
;
and
we
shall
rather
as
the
Israelites
of
old
,
talk
of
going
back
again
to
the
world
,
or
sit
us
down
in
a
sullen
desperate
neglect
of
our selves
and
of
God
,
then
hold
on
our
resolution
to
go
forward
in
the
call
of
God
,
and
in
the
way
in
which
he
would
lead
us
.
Hold
fast
then
your
hope
in
God
,
that
good
hope
begot
in
you
through
the
knowledge
of
his
grace
,
both
of
preservation
here
,
and
full
deliverance
in
Gods
season
,
and
it
will
be
to
you
a
Helmet
of
salvation
.
Sect.
3.
Of
the
Word
of
God
.
BUt
to
all
this
it
might
be
demanded
:
ay
but
where
is
that
truth
to
be
met
with
,
with
which
we
are
to
be
girt
,
and
where
shall
we
be
instructed
into
that
righteousness
that
will
afford
such
comfort
to
us
,
and
be
as
a
brestplate
on
our
hearts
to
keep
us
?
what
or
where
is
that
Gospel
of
peace
in
which
such
furniture
and
firmness
is
to
be
had
as
will
prepare
us
for
these
spirituall
incounters
?
what
is
the
rule
of
our
faith
,
and
according
to
what
should
our
hope
be
acted
that
they
may
be
a
shield
and
Helmet
to
us
?
Every
man
will
tell
us
,
that
what
he
says
to
us
is
the
truth
to
be
beleeved
by
us
,
&
that
in
cleaving
to
it
we
shall
do
righteousness
:
they
that
slight
the
doctrines
of
the
death
and
Resurrection
of
Christ
as
but
low
and
carnall
instructions
,
will
also
tell
us
that
they
have
the
everlasting
Gospel
to
Preach
to
us
which
indeed
will
satisfie
us
and
gi●…
us
peace
,
and
so
will
best
of
all
shoo
and
prepare
us
for
our
walkings
:
they
will
say
,
that
s
Faith
to
believe
what
they
tell
us
;
and
some
,
that
Faith
is
but
a
low
thing
,
and
we
must
be
beyond
it
:
yea
,
they
that
tell
us
thus
,
give
us
hopes
of
greater
things
here
then
you
propound
to
us
,
to
be
here
as
perfect
as
ever
,
and
to
have
our
full
happiness
;
how
shall
we
then
discern
our
way
in
these
matters
?
Answ.
To
this
,
seeing
I
speak
to
Saints
,
the
Answer
is
not
difficult
;
for
they
that
are
such
indeed
,
do
in
some
measure
know
the
Truth
and
are
born
of
it
,
do
know
the
Righteousness
of
God
and
have
believed
in
it
,
have
been
begotten
by
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
and
quickned
by
it
,
have
faith
in
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
hope
of
salvation
through
it
:
And
the
Exhortation
is
to
hold
fast
,
and
put
on
what
they
have
already
known
and
met
with
;
that
Truth
that
hath
begun
to
free
them
,
that
Righteousness
of
God
in
which
he
hath
justified
them
,
that
Gospel
that
hath
begotten
them
,
that
Faith
there
through
wrought
in
them
,
&
that
hope
of
salvation
that
is
therein
set
before
them
;
only
because
they
that
are
weak
in
a
day
of
temptation
,
are
oftentimes
through
the
cunning
and
policy
of
Satan
to
be
misled
,
that
they
call
in
question
what
they
have
known
and
met
with
;
and
that
s
one
main
work
of
Satan
,
to
lead
to
question
them
,
either
by
presenting
other
things
as
more
specious
,
or
the
same
but
corrupted
;
therefore
it
s
needful
that
we
mind
what
the
Apostle
further
adds
as
useful
for
our
direction
herein
in
that
sixth
of
the
Ephesians
.
viz.
6.
Take
unto
you
also
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
which
is
the
Word
of
God
.
To
the
Law
and
to
the
Testament
;
that
that
speaks
not
according
to
that
word
hath
no
morning
light
in
it
,
Isai
.
8.20
.
there
's
no
divine
Truth
in
it
;
That
will
discover
and
drive
back
all
assailants
.
The
Word
of
God
,
that
s
the
immortal
seed
that
the
Believer
is
born
of
;
and
this
is
he
still
to
covet
after
,
that
he
may
grow
by
it
:
This
David
his
in
his
heart
,
that
he
might
not
sin
against
God
;
and
indeed
that
's
the
best
preservative
from
sin
,
and
direction
in
Righteousness
,
when
it
s
so
hidden
:
This
is
the
Truth
,
and
discovers
the
true
Righteousness
of
God
,
is
preached
in
and
declares
the
Gospel
,
is
the
Mother
and
Nurse
of
right
Faith
,
the
word
of
Faith
and
of
Salvation
;
yea
,
this
is
a
Lanthorn
to
our
feet
,
and
a
light
unto
our
paths
.
In
this
the
Spirit
worketh
,
and
in
the
belief
thereof
preserveth
the
soul
unto
eternal
life
;
yea
,
this
is
Spirit
and
Life
(
as
its
full
of
divine
and
living
operations
)
unto
Faith
.
But
what
is
this
Word
of
God
?
I
Answer
;
in
one
sense
,
Christ
himself
is
the
Word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Word
,
or
Reason
that
was
in
the
beginning
with
God
,
and
by
which
all
things
were
made
of
God
,
the
essential
Word
,
or
Word
of
power
and
Wisdom
of
God
,
which
also
was
made
flesh
and
dwelt
amongst
us
:
And
it
s
no
doubt
but
with
this
Word
the
Spirit
fights
as
he
doth
glorifie
and
lift
him
up
;
but
that
s
not
done
but
by
the
Word
in
another
sense
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
s
the
Word
there
in
Ephes.
6.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
the
Word
spoken
,
the
declaration
of
the
Mind
and
Truth
of
God
,
that
which
God
hath
uttered
by
the
mouth
of
Christ
,
and
of
All
his
holy
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
this
Word
as
it
was
originally
from
,
and
by
the
Spirit
,
so
is
that
the
Sword
that
he
leads
his
to
make
use
of
,
and
by
which
he
driveth
back
the
subtile
and
violent
adversaries
of
our
souls
,
and
defends
us
that
believe
,
and
believingly
make
use
of
it
in
the
Spirit
.
Take
to
you
selves
then
this
Word
of
God
,
this
Sword
of
the
Spirit
;
believe
it
,
mind
it
,
meditate
on
it
,
cleave
to
it
,
bring
all
Motions
,
Doctrines
,
and
Practises
to
the
Light
of
it
;
let
it
dwell
richly
in
you
in
all
wisdom
;
it
will
teach
and
admonish
you
;
it
will
shew
you
the
right
way
,
and
how
to
behave
your selves
in
every
condition
;
it
will
admonish
you
of
the
danger
that
is
in
by-wayes
,
and
in
temptations
:
so
that
it
be
,
I
say
,
hid
in
your
hearts
and
dwell
there
,
so
as
that
you
know
,
love
,
believe
,
understand
and
mind
it
in
what
it
speaketh
,
as
it
was
in
the
heart
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
being
so
kept
it
will
keep
you
,
instruct
,
teach
,
and
guide
you
aright
;
for
his
words
do
good
to
the
upright-hearted
,
Mic.
2.7
.
that
believe
,
and
obey
them
in
sincerity
.
And
indeed
this
(
as
Cha.
3.
Sect.
6.
was
before
hinted
)
is
worthy
to
be
minded
,
that
that
s
the
acceptable
and
right
believing
,
which
purely
and
singly
closeth
with
God
and
Christ
,
not
for
or
according
to
our
sensible
experiments
and
feelings
so
much
as
for
and
according
to
the
Soveraign
authority
of
God
,
and
his
infallible
and
most
pure
sayings
,
that
believes
the
Word
,
though
it
see
not
any
probability
as
to
Sense
or
Reason
of
the
things
there
declared
;
That
Faith
that
s
built
upon
Sense
(
as
we
have
shewed
)
alters
and
varies
often
according
to
the
alterations
in
sense
,
as
we
shewed
in
the
Israelites
,
who
so
long
as
some
great
work
was
in
their
eye
,
and
some
satisfaction
apprehended
in
their
sense
believed
the
Word
,
and
sang
his
Praise
:
but
when
those
great
things
were
withdrawn
,
and
danger
and
death
surrounded
them
,
they
distrusted
,
murmured
and
rebelled
;
the
Word
of
God
was
of
no
account
or
force
with
them
,
because
it
was
not
the
bottom
of
their
faith
,
nor
abode
in
them
;
So
fares
it
now
also
with
many
souls
that
receive
the
Word
as
the
stony
ground
doth
the
Seed
with
joy
for
a
time
,
so
long
as
there
is
no
trial
,
but
all
seems
to
go
along
with
,
and
demonstrate
the
thing
that
is
spoken
to
,
and
believed
by
them
;
but
when
such
sensible
feelings
or
satisfactions
to
Reason
fail
,
and
trials
come
,
then
in
a
day
of
temptation
they
fall
away
;
they
wither
in
a
year
of
drought
,
as
it
were
not
having
moisture
enough
from
the
Word
within
to
cause
them
to
abide
in
a
patient
waiting
upon
God
for
his
gratious
returns
to
them
;
the
Gospel
of
Peace
hath
not
prepared
them
for
a
long
travel
or
trial
,
because
not
heartily
and
throughly
received
and
cleaved
to
by
them
in
the
love
of
it
,
nor
well
digested
in
them
;
therefore
they
have
no
patience
,
but
fall
to
murmuring
,
repining
,
and
inordinate
lusting
after
sensible
feelings
of
comfort
:
and
God
deferring
them
,
they
either
run
back
to
the
world
again
,
resolving
to
have
its
consolations
rather
then
none
:
or
else
,
if
any
Doctrine
or
Spirit
under
pretence
of
Gods
come
unto
them
and
promise
them
feedom
from
such
sad
conditions
and
long
waitings
,
though
it
be
from
Satan
,
and
lead
them
quite
from
the
faith
of
Jesus
to
some
strong
delusion
,
they
embrace
and
run
after
it
to
their
own
destruction
;
preferring
sensible
feelings
and
flashes
of
joy
and
comfort
,
and
raptures
,
&c.
though
from
false
and
failing
delusions
of
Satan
,
withdrawing
them
from
the
Word
,
before
a
patient
hoping
in
a
dark
exercised
condition
in
the
Word
for
its
unspeakable
and
eternal
consolations
.
Surely
from
this
sometimes
souls
are
misled
,
and
given
over
to
believe
or
rejoyce
in
a
lye
,
as
if
they
were
now
at
prefect
freedom
,
and
as
fully
possessed
of
heaven
as
ever
any
shall
be
,
had
attained
the
Resurrection
already
as
much
as
any
shall
or
can
attain
to
;
yea
were
Godhead
with
God
,
and
made
parts
of
his
indivisible
Essence
,
Satan
mounting
them
up
aloft
,
and
causing
them
to
speak
great
swelling
words
of
vanity
,
and
shine
as
Comets
to
the
admiration
of
others
;
he
transforming
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
and
perswading
them
it
is
the
true
Light
that
they
see
and
glory
in
,
though
in
the
issue
they
go
out
in
darkness
,
and
have
the
blackness
of
it
reserved
for
them
;
whereas
on
the
other
side
where
the
Word
of
God
is
in
the
heart
,
and
the
meditation
thereon
day
and
night
,
and
the
hope
in
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
there-through
and
according
thereto
it
will
preserve
and
perfect
that
man
to
the
inheritance
,
being
the
power
of
God
unto
salvation
to
every
one
that
believes
,
Acts
20.32
.
a
pure
,
infallible
,
and
sure
Word
that
will
not
fail
or
deceive
any
.
Happy
is
he
that
though
he
see
not
,
or
prove
little
or
nothing
in
his
own
sense
,
yet
believeth
according
to
what
is
said
in
that
;
that
will
give
comfort
,
strength
,
greenness
,
growth
,
fruitfulness
,
and
preserve
the
soul
in
patience
to
everlasting
happiness
;
and
the
fruits
that
spring
up
in
the
soul
from
that
,
are
very
good
and
acceptable
:
Thus
Abraham
believed
and
saw
not
,
and
his
faith
grounded
on
the
Word
was
stedfast
;
the
sensible
deadness
of
his
own
body
,
and
decay
of
natural
strength
,
nor
the
known
and
proved
barrenness
of
Sarahs
womb
,
caused
him
not
to
stagger
,
but
the
Word
wrought
effectually
in
him
to
keep
him
in
a
patient
waiting
upon
God
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
thing
that
was
spoken
;
and
accordingly
,
when
he
had
patiently
waited
he
received
the
Promise
,
Heb
6.15
.
(
the
first
fruits
,
or
some
particulars
in
it
;
for
he
died
in
Faith
,
not
having
received
much
of
it
;
Heb.
11.13
.
)
in
a
better
way
then
Sarahs
hasty
counsel
of
turning
in
to
Hagar
could
have
brought
about
.
The
Word
of
God
,
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
being
received
in
a
good
,
single
,
honest
heart
,
brings
forth
fruit
with
patience
,
perswades
the
heart
to
waite
upon
God
in
his
way
,
keeps
it
from
carefulness
in
a
year
of
drought
,
when
sense
is
not
satisfied
by
more
flowing
feelings
of
consolation
from
the
pourings
out
of
Spirit
,
but
as
faith
comforteth
in
looking
to
the
Word
,
and
yet
it
leads
the
heart
to
long
and
thirst
after
those
flowing
consolations
promised
in
the
Word
,
in
the
way
of
the
Word
;
the
desires
after
which
,
and
rejoycing
in
the
injoyments
of
which
,
I
would
not
be
mistook
as
if
I
dasht
against
them
,
or
at
all
faulted
;
It
were
better
for
me
that
my
right
hand
should
be
withered
,
then
write
a
word
to
take
the
heart
off
from
pressing
after
them
in
the
way
of
believing
;
but
onely
from
the
botoming
our
faith
upon
the
sensible
feelings
of
them
,
and
not
upon
the
Word
,
that
leads
to
wait
for
them
in
Gods
way
,
and
firms
the
soul
against
hast-making
,
and
against
the
ready
listening
to
other
doctrines
promising
greater
liberty
and
freedom
(
or
otherwise
)
then
the
Word
of
God
declares
to
us
,
or
can
there
be
found
for
our
instruction
.
Take
you
therefore
heed
,
beloved
,
to
the
Word
of
God
,
to
believe
what
he
hath
said
by
the
mouth
of
all
his
holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
;
meditate
ye
in
his
Law
night
and
day
,
and
try
the
doctrines
,
yea
and
the
Spirits
too
that
come
unto
you
,
by
their
consonancy
with
those
divine
sayings
,
and
count
accursed
what
swerveth
,
or
leadeth
you
therefrom
,
from
,
or
besides
the
Gospel
,
Gal.
1.8.9
.
(
I
mean
)
as
declared
therein
,
so
shall
you
be
able
to
quit
your selves
as
men
,
defending
your selves
against
,
and
driving
back
from
you
Satan
and
his
instruments
in
their
Temptations
.
Sect.
4.
Of
the
Scriptures
.
I
Know
some
will
grant
all
this
,
and
yet
undermine
all
again
by
this
saying
;
Ay
,
but
what
is
this
Word
of
God
,
and
where
to
be
found
?
Is
not
Christ
the
Word
,
and
what
he
says
in
and
by
his
?
and
so
he
being
in
us
,
speakes
to
us
:
and
what
we
say
,
he
says
by
us
,
and
it
s
his
Word
and
to
be
heeded
by
men
.
And
thus
even
those
that
come
to
deceive
,
will
put
that
title
upon
their
own
conceptions
and
sayings
,
and
so
catch
and
cheat
men
.
For
avoiding
which
snare
,
we
are
to
Know
further
,
That
as
Christ
is
the
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
so
of
him
properly
,
and
as
in
his
own
person
merely
considered
the
Apostle
here
speaks
not
,
but
of
that
that
declares
and
unfolds
him
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
indeed
that
that
God
hath
spoken
by
the
mouth
of
his
Servants
;
which
(
that
none
might
cheat
us
)
he
hath
ordered
,
and
caused
to
be
also
written
and
recorded
(
so
much
as
his
wisdom
hath
seen
meet
and
sufficient
for
our
helpfulness
)
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
ceaseth
not
to
be
his
Word
because
written
down
,
but
becomes
of
greater
usefulness
to
us
,
for
whose
sakes
they
were
so
written
;
though
the
letters
and
syllables
as
written
,
are
but
humane
instruments
of
makeing
over
what
was
by
God
spoken
;
yet
those
divine
verities
,
the
Oracles
of
God
by
,
and
in
those
mediums
made
over
and
recorded
,
are
in
themselves
spiritual
,
and
full
of
divine
operations
abstractedly
taken
from
the
visible
Characters
or
outward
sound
,
which
are
only
mediums
of
conveying
them
unto
men
.
By
these
then
heeded
and
minded
,
shall
you
see
what
is
Truth
,
viz.
that
that
agreeth
with
,
and
is
contained
in
these
divine
Revelations
;
as
also
what
is
the
righteousness
to
be
put
on
,
and
walked
in
;
what
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
and
its
preparation
;
for
that
Gospel
is
there
recorded
,
as
in
1
Cor.
15.3
.
That
Christ
died
for
our
sins
,
&
was
buried
and
rose
again
the
third
day
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
publishing
of
repentance
and
remission
of
sins
in
his
Name
amongst
all
Nations
,
&c.
Luke
24.47
.
that
also
is
the
right
and
lasting
faith
that
is
grounded
upon
Christ
and
God
in
him
,
according
to
the
Scripture
declaration
of
him
;
to
that
the
Promise
is
made
,
as
in
Joh.
7.37,38
.
He
that
believeth
on
me
,
as
the
Scripture
hath
said
,
out
of
his
belly
shall
flow
rivers
of
living
waters
;
as
also
therein
witness
is
born
to
the
salvation
to
be
hoped
for
.
By
this
Word
of
God
so
written
and
recorded
,
did
Jesus
Christ
himself
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
and
of
his
temptations
beat
back
Satan
,
saying
,
It
is
written
thus
and
thus
;
shewing
us
,
that
while
we
cleave
in
faith
,
and
obedience
to
that
that
s
written
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
we
shall
not
be
overcome
of
Satan
.
Beware
ye
then
of
those
that
impugn
the
authority
of
them
,
and
by
crafty
jugling
insinuations
indeavour
to
draw
you
to
a
slight
esteem
of
them
,
and
to
take
you
off
from
giving
heed
to
them
,
and
so
to
God
and
his
Word
in
them
;
Know
that
they
are
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
a
sure
Word
,
yea
,
more
sure
and
safe
for
you
to
look
to
then
any
dreams
,
visions
,
or
sights
,
be
they
what
they
will
,
that
any
shall
suggest
to
you
;
The
Apostle
Peter
preferred
them
before
his
own
Vision
of
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
his
hearing
of
the
lively
Voyce
that
came
from
God
to
Christ
for
others
faith
in
him
,
2
Pet.
1.16,19
.
And
our
Saviour
instructs
us
that
God
would
have
us
mind
them
,
and
not
wander
in
our
desires
after
other
things
to
bottom
our
faith
on
,
as
miracles
,
&c.
and
tells
us
that
they
that
will
not
believe
them
,
will
not
believe
though
one
should
arise
from
the
dead
,
and
declare
Doctrines
to
them
,
Luke
16.31
.
They
are
the
inspirations
of
God
into
his
servants
,
the
Prophets
&
Apostles
,
whom
for
this
cause
Christ
being
ascended
gave
unto
his
Church
(
with
Evangelists
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
)
that
we
might
not
be
as
children
tossed
to
and
fro
with
every
winde
of
Doctrine
,
Ephes.
4.11,12,13
.
but
taking
heed
to
their
words
,
the
words
of
the
Prophets
,
and
commandements
of
the
Apostles
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
2
Pet.
3.2
.
we
might
be
preserved
from
Satan
and
his
Instruments
(
that
shall
mock
at
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
other
sound
doctrines
according
to
godliness
)
and
that
we
might
grow
up
in
the
unity
of
the
Faith
and
Knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
unto
a
perfect
man
.
Know
that
the
Scriptures
came
not
by
the
wlll
of
man
,
nor
did
the
Penmen
of
them
write
as
they
pleased
,
&
as
their
own
fancies
led
them
,
but
as
the
holy
Gost
inspired
and
acted
them
,
2
Pet.
1.20,21
.
and
the
things
therein
written
,
were
written
for
our
learning
,
Rom.
15.4
.
that
we
might
believe
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
and
in
believing
might
through
patience
,
and
the
comfort
of
them
have
hope
;
yea
,
and
life
in
his
Name
,
Joh.
20.31
.
In
them
is
laid
down
a
form
of
wholsom
words
,
which
we
are
to
take
diligent
heed
unto
,
and
not
to
depart
therefrom
,
because
they
are
profitable
(
as
says
the
Apostle
)
to
instruct
,
correct
,
reprove
,
&c.
yea
,
to
ma●e
us
wise
unto
salvation
through
faith
in
Christ
,
2
Tim.
3.15,16
.
both
to
discern
truth
from
error
,
light
from
darkness
,
yea
when
it
glisters
like
light
:
and
to
lead
to
avoid
the
darkness
,
and
walk
in
the
light
:
yea
,
in
a
word
,
they
are
sufficient
to
perfect
a
man
of
God
to
every
good
work
of
the
ministry
or
service
required
of
him
.
Let
that
Word
then
,
and
the
Gospel
there
recorded
be
held
fast
by
you
:
and
the
Doctrine
that
according
thereto
ye
have
heard
from
the
beginning
,
even
the
first
principles
and
foundation
,
the
Death
and
Resurrection
of
Christ
as
therein
declared
,
that
beleeve
and
depart
not
from
it
,
nor
from
viewing
and
beholding
the
grace
and
love
of
God
,
and
all
those
glorious
and
mysterious
depths
contained
therein
,
nor
from
the
secret
voices
and
speakings
thereof
to
you
in
its
teaching
you
,
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
ye
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
and
godly
:
yea
,
give
diligence
in
Reading
,
Hearing
,
and
minding
the
Scriptures
in
every
truth
,
exercising
faith
in
Christ
;
so
will
he
by
his
Spirit
mind
you
so
of
his
truths
,
and
put
such
Scriptum
est's
,
such
sayings
of
divine
Record
into
your
memories
and
mouths
,
as
shall
discover
the
subtilest
workings
of
Satan
and
his
instuments
,
and
lead
you
to
avoid
them
,
yea
to
oppose
and
baffle
them
.
Sect.
5.
Some
objectiont
against
the
Scriptures
Answered
.
LEt
not
vain
spirits
,
who
make
it
their
business
to
deceive
,
withdraw
you
from
cleaving
to
them
as
the
true
and
faithful
record
of
the
Truth
of
God
.
I
know
their
wiles
,
and
what
pretences
they
come
withall
to
withdraw
you
from
them
;
some
that
they
have
got
from
their
Father
,
who
made
it
his
way
to
overthrow
us
at
the
first
to
withdraw
us
from
the
Word
of
God
;
See
his
first
coming
to
Eve
,
Gen.
3.1
.
He
doth
not
at
the
first
deny
the
saying
of
God
,
but
only
puts
a
question
:
Hath
God
indeed
said
,
or
hath
he
in
saying
said
,
ye
shall
not
eat
?
Gen.
3.1,2
.
Just
like
a
generation
now
that
knowing
they
shall
not
lead
men
into
their
errors
,
unless
they
be
first
poysoned
in
their
judgements
about
the
Scriptures
,
and
withdrawn
from
credit
giving
to
them
,
first
amuse
people
,
and
try
them
with
this
,
not
in
a
sober
but
a
captious
way
.
How
do
you
know
that
the
Scriptures
are
the
Word
of
God
,
and
that
they
are
true
?
what
have
you
more
to
say
for
them
then
the
Turk
for
his
Alcoran
,
the
Papists
for
their
golden
Legend
,
&
c
?
To
whom
I
could
wish
people
to
give
them
this
Answer
,
that
as
by
faith
they
understand
that
the
world
was
made
by
the
Word
of
God
:
so
by
faith
they
know
the
Scriptures
to
be
of
God
and
of
the
inspiration
of
his
Spirit
,
and
that
they
will
hold
to
and
not
listen
to
any
vain
reasonings
to
the
contrary
:
but
I
hope
you
have
a
proof
of
God
speaking
in
them
,
you
behold
there
such
impressions
of
holiness
,
purity
,
truth
,
goodness
,
Majesty
and
see
such
a
light
in
them
as
evidences
them
to
be
of
him
:
yea
and
you
see
their
truth
both
in
some
experiences
of
them
in
your
hearts
and
by
the
fulfilling
of
many
prophesies
in
them
:
as
they
spake
long
ago
of
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
when
they
lay
all
in
Egyptian
and
gross
darkness
,
and
we
see
it
after
so
many
hundreds
of
generations
fulfilled
:
they
speak
of
the
ruine
of
many
then
famous
places
which
now
answerably
are
ruined
:
they
foretell
of
such
perverse
Spirits
and
Doctrines
of
Devils
in
which
men
would
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
mock
at
(
saying
where
is
the
promise
of
)
his
coming
,
and
bring
in
heresies
of
destruction
,
as
we
may
see
accomplished
even
in
many
of
them
that
make
this
questioning
;
and
therefore
we
need
not
go
far
for
arguments
to
enduce
us
to
beleeve
the
truth
of
the
Scriptures
which
is
questioned
by
them
:
they
suggest
the
Differences
of
some
Greek
copies
of
the
new
Testament
,
and
variety
of
readings
,
which
as
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
so
is
it
not
of
any
materiall
weight
for
what
they
subtilty
use
it
:
those
varieties
being
generally
except
in
two
or
three
places
in
things
of
lesser
moment
;
and
such
as
either
reading
in
the
most
Authentick
Copies
is
no
whit
dangerous
or
destructive
to
the
faith
of
Jesus
:
yea
usually
the
different
readings
do
sound
so
much
to
the
same
purpose
,
as
they
scarce
deserve
the
name
of
differences
:
as
that
in
Mat.
1.22
.
we
read
,
This
is
that
that
that
was
said
of
the
Lord
by
the
Prophet
saying
,
&c
,
Others
adde
the
name
of
the
Prophet
,
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
saying
.
So
Mat.
2.11
.
When
they
came
into
the
house
and
saw
the
child
;
some
,
and
found
the
child
,
so
others
.
So
Chap.
3.9
,
Bring
forth
therefore
fruit
,
or
fruits
meet
for
repentance
:
and
vers.
12.
He
shall
gather
the
wheat
into
his
garner
,
or
his
wheat
into
the
garner
:
and
in
vers.
11.
He
shall
baptize
with
the
Holy
Ghost
and
fire
;
some
omit
the
word
fire
;
there
is
no
danger
in
either
reading
,
but
ours
is
confirmed
(
and
that
defect
in
the
other
of
the
word
fire
is
made
up
)
in
Luke
3
16.
Where
all
copies
agree
that
the
word
fire
is
added
:
and
yet
the
other
reading
is
in
a
manner
repeated
and
so
owned
by
our
Saviour
in
applying
that
saying
to
his
Apostles
in
Acts
1.5
.
Many
of
those
readings
stand
but
in
a
diversity
of
word
to
the
same
sense
,
and
differ
no
more
then
God
wils
and
God
willeth
,
or
God
commandeth
,
and
God
requireth
;
as
in
Mat.
2.13
.
some
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
others
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
differ
no
more
then
these
two
English
words
,
kill
,
and
slay
:
so
in
vers.
6.
some
read
Bethlehem
of
Judah
;
others
Bethlehem
in
the
Land
of
Judah
:
so
in
Chap.
4.18
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
some
read
;
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
others
,
differ
no
more
then
walking
about
and
going
or
travailing
about
:
and
such
are
those
in
the
19.
and
23.
verses
:
some
read
I
will
make
you
fishers
of
men
,
others
,
I
will
make
you
to
be
fishers
of
men
.
He
healed
them
,
so
we
vers
,
22.
He
healed
them
all
,
say
others
:
so
in
Chap.
5.11
.
some
read
for
my
sake
;
some
for
righteousness
sake
;
either
of
them
right
and
both
come
to
one
and
the
same
thing
:
many
such
like
differences
I
might
instance
,
which
do
but
manifest
that
while
men
have
copied
out
these
sacred
writings
they
have
sometimes
either
through
heedlesness
or
through
difficulty
of
right
discerning
or
reading
some
word
overslipt
or
altered
some
particles
or
words
,
sometimes
setting
down
some
other
of
a
like
or
neer
signification
agreeable
to
the
sense
and
scope
of
the
Text
:
and
sometimes
perhaps
something
being
noted
in
the
margin
by
way
of
conference
of
like
places
in
the
several
Evangelists
,
some
word
or
saying
hath
thence
been
afterward
looked
upon
as
pertaining
to
the
Text
,
and
hath
been
by
others
inserted
thereinto
;
for
so
sometimes
some
word
or
sentence
in
some
copies
inserted
in
some
History
in
Matthew
,
or
Mark
more
then
other
copies
have
,
is
found
in
the
same
History
in
Luke
or
John
by
consent
of
all
copies
.
And
this
is
clear
that
there
is
nothing
of
faith
about
which
there
are
diversities
of
readings
,
but
what
other
places
in
which
all
copies
agree
,
will
guide
us
to
discern
what
is
consonant
to
truth
of
them
,
and
which
of
them
is
corrupted
and
doth
disagree
;
nor
any
passage
of
weight
in
our
received
copies
out
of
which
our
Bibles
are
translated
,
which
other
places
in
which
all
copies
agree
,
will
not
confirm
;
as
in
that
most
weighty
place
about
which
there
are
divers
readings
,
1
Joh.
5.7
.
there
are
three
that
bear
record
in
Heaven
,
&c.
which
some
copies
have
not
,
but
most
have
;
the
Scripture
else
where
attests
it
to
be
according
to
truth
;
for
we
have
the
same
there
in
Joh.
1.1.33
.
clearly
spoken
of
,
and
all
agreeing
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
into
one
,
as
some
read
it
:
and
again
in
Mat.
29.19
.
with
divers
other
places
,
which
there
is
no
difference
or
variety
of
reading
in
.
Nay
we
find
the
Holy
Ghost
sometimes
varying
a
word
in
the
Scripture
;
and
while
the
same
truth
is
held
forth
,
though
with
some
variety
of
expression
,
it
s
still
divine
truth
and
not
for
that
variety
in
expression
to
be
rejected
:
as
where
Moses
said
,
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
shalt
serve
him
:
our
Saviour
repeats
it
against
Satan
thus
,
thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
and
him
only
shalt
thou
serve
:
which
being
both
the
sense
of
that
place
and
the
scope
of
divers
other
Scriptures
:
it
was
no
untruth
to
say
it
was
so
written
:
this
objection
then
is
only
a
frivolous
rub
put
in
the
way
&
not
to
be
regarded
;
these
varieties
of
readings
being
found
either
in
matters
not
essentiall
to
the
faith
;
or
if
in
such
,
yet
then
they
are
either
so
small
that
they
no
way
alter
the
truth
propounded
,
or
are
in
other
places
cleared
,
and
the
right
reading
attested
.
I
know
some
object
against
the
translating
of
them
that
we
have
them
not
in
their
proper
language
,
and
there
is
great
difference
in
translations
,
and
one
Minister
corrects
one
place
,
and
another
another
:
&c.
A
sorry
objection
too
;
for
1.
we
have
them
in
their
Originall
languages
,
though
all
understand
them
not
there
.
2.
That
languages
or
words
are
signarerum
,
the
expressions
of
things
and
not
the
things
themselves
expressed
,
and
that
the
alteration
of
the
sound
,
or
name
of
a
thing
in
severall
languages
alters
not
the
thing
so
differently
named
is
clear
;
and
that
interpretation
is
needfull
in
languages
not
understood
to
make
them
understandible
is
as
evident
:
and
that
there
are
certain
Idioms
and
properties
of
speech
in
every
language
which
are
scarce
so
fully
to
be
expressed
in
other
languages
as
in
their
own
,
is
confest
too
by
all
that
understand
languages
;
besides
that
there
is
variety
of
signification
of
some
words
in
most
(
especially
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
)
languages
,
which
sometimes
render
sentences
somewhat
dubious
as
well
in
the
Original
as
to
the
translators
;
and
sometime
one
translator
takes
a
word
in
one
signification
,
sometimes
in
another
;
which
are
not
cases
often
obvious
,
but
that
the
scope
of
the
place
&
matter
evidence
what
the
use
of
the
word
there
is
,
though
sometimes
it
doth
not
so
clearly
but
that
there
may
be
diversity
of
conceptions
about
it
:
yet
this
being
usually
in
things
less
essential
to
the
faith
,
no
divine
truth
essentiall
to
our
beleeving
in
God
and
walking
aright
with
him
,
is
thereby
left
uncertain
;
only
some
instruction
or
relation
of
things
for
our
learning
and
further
helpfulness
or
consolation
(
in
the
things
otherwhere
many
times
more
clearly
and
without
all
doubt
asserted
)
is
not
so
fully
made
out
in
some
translations
as
in
others
:
which
doth
but
shew
an
usefulness
in
giving
diligence
to
understand
and
make
out
the
properties
of
the
Originall
languages
by
men
of
learning
,
not
at
all
that
we
are
to
slight
the
divine
truths
made
out
to
us
by
the
good
hand
of
God
upon
those
who
have
done
their
endeavours
herein
by
translating
them
for
us
:
especially
seeing
we
have
almost
generally
left
to
us
in
the
margin
of
some
editions
the
diversity
of
the
significations
in
which
such
dubious
places
may
be
taken
,
that
we
might
consider
them
both
,
and
take
either
of
them
as
God
shall
present
instructions
to
us
from
them
:
and
yet
the
rather
too
,
seeing
the
great
mysteries
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
are
in
clear
and
undoubted
expressions
in
all
translations
amongst
us
so
unanimously
represented
,
as
that
nothing
but
sloth
or
unbelief
or
wickedness
can
be
the
hinderance
of
our
attaining
to
so
much
of
them
as
may
lead
us
to
and
preserve
us
in
the
way
of
salvation
.
But
yet
neither
is
this
all
:
there
is
yet
another
wile
of
Satan
that
prevails
much
with
many
,
viz.
that
the
Scriptures
have
another
meaning
then
what
the
words
import
;
a
spirituall
,
mystical
,
or
Allegorical
sense
which
is
the
true
sense
:
and
therefore
they
are
not
indeed
to
be
rejected
but
studied
:
yet
not
to
stick
to
the
literal
expression
,
but
to
find
out
the
spiritual
that
is
the
allegorical
sense
:
and
this
comes
most
up
to
the
old
Serpent
,
who
did
not
at
the
first
say
,
God
never
said
ye
shall
not
eat
,
but
hath
God
indeed
said
,
or
in
saying
said
ye
shall
not
eat
,
&c.
as
if
he
should
say
,
though
them
words
ye
heard
,
yet
do
you
think
that
was
the
meaning
of
them
?
there
was
some
other
thing
in
that
saying
then
you
think
of
,
and
not
that
which
the
words
seem
to
import
:
this
is
a
very
specious
temptation
and
takes
with
many
,
and
the
other
forementioned
are
often
made
of
use
to
usher
in
this
.
In
answering
which
,
this
I
shall
say
,
that
1.
All
Scripture
in
one
sense
hath
a
spirituall
sense
,
as
by
spirituall
sense
we
mean
the
sense
of
the
Spirit
,
or
that
the
Spirit
holds
forth
;
but
then
that
is
most
usually
no
other
but
what
the
words
hold
forth
and
express
,
as
there
is
one
god
,
one
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
who
gave
himself
a
ransome
for
all
:
the
sense
of
the
Spirit
in
that
is
as
is
exprest
in
th●
words
,
and
so
usually
in
other
places
.
2.
Many
Scriptures
are
indeed
parabolically
and
figuratively
exprest
,
and
there
the
Spirit
had
a
further
aime
then
at
what
the
letter
of
the
parable
speaketh
:
but
usually
in
such
places
too
the
holy
Ghost
discovers
himself
to
speak
by
way
of
parable
or
similitude
;
as
when
it
s
said
,
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
is
like
leaven
,
and
like
mustard
.
seed
&c.
in
which
kinde
of
expressions
the
Letter
tels
us
that
the
sayings
are
parabolicall
:
spirituall
things
are
spoken
of
and
set
forth
under
earthly
similitudes
:
of
which
sort
also
are
the
descriptions
of
God
oftentimes
under
bodily
notions
,
as
of
hands
,
feet
,
wings
,
&c.
and
of
Christ
under
the
Metaphoricall
terms
of
a
door
,
a
vine
,
a
Shepherd
,
&c.
which
say
in
effect
that
what
those
things
are
in
their
several
relations
to
the
earthy
things
they
pertain
to
,
that
is
Christ
to
his
people
;
and
these
also
are
easie
enough
to
any
easie
understanding
,
to
be
figurative
and
parabolicall
;
yea
3.
I
deny
not
but
there
may
often
be
an
allusive
use
made
of
many
Scriptures
to
illustrate
other
things
by
,
then
what
they
properly
and
directly
speak
to
:
which
is
indeed
an
Allegorical
use
:
as
Paul
make
use
of
the
History
of
Abrahams
having
two
sons
to
represent
the
severall
conditions
of
two
sorts
of
people
that
claim
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
that
by
those
two
Doctrines
of
Law
and
Gospel
,
are
begot
to
worship
him
:
and
so
many
things
that
befell
the
people
in
the
wilderness
may
be
alluded
to
as
resemblances
and
representations
of
what
doth
often
befall
men
in
their
passage
from
the
darkness
of
this
world
and
Satan
,
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
eternall
inheritance
:
as
Gods
leading
them
with
a
cloud
may
instruct
us
into
Gods
guiding
his
people
that
follow
him
in
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
his
so
protecting
them
by
that
faith
,
that
no
spiritual
temptation
,
or
outward
persecution
shal
scorch
or
harm
them
:
and
his
leading
them
by
a
pillar
of
fire
we
may
allude
to
,
in
setting
forth
his
giving
light
and
hope
unto
his
people
in
times
of
their
darknesse
and
afflictions
:
so
we
may
allude
to
the
story
of
Orpahs
being
perswaded
to
leave
her
mother
in
law
Naomi
,
Ruth
1.
in
setting
forth
the
slightly
cleaving
of
hypocrites
unto
Christ
:
and
to
Ruths
stedfast
cleaving
to
her
in
setting
forth
the
affection
of
sincere
and
honest-hearted
beleevers
unto
Christ
;
many
such
apt
allusions
there
may
be
to
things
done
and
said
in
former
times
and
recorded
in
the
Scriptures
;
even
as
Christ
sets
forth
the
way
and
usefulness
of
his
exaltation
by
comparing
it
to
the
lifting
up
of
the
brazen
Serpent
in
the
wilderness
;
and
is
set
forth
as
our
spiritual
passeover
with
allusion
to
the
typical
of
the
Israelites
:
but
yet
in
these
cases
we
are
to
minde
,
that
neither
the
Histories
that
we
so
allude
to
are
fables
,
and
things
composed
only
to
that
very
purpose
to
set
forth
some
such
other
spirituall
things
without
any
reality
or
truth
in
themselves
as
Historical
narrations
;
for
that
would
be
all
one
as
to
say
there
is
no
such
creature
as
the
sun
,
nor
other
use
of
it
but
to
be
a
representation
of
the
Sun
of
righteousness
in
the
things
written
and
spoken
of
it
,
because
he
in
Scripture
is
set
forth
by
it
;
or
such
a
weapon
as
a
shield
,
but
only
something
is
spoken
of
under
such
a
name
to
set
forth
God
and
Christ
unto
us
;
which
would
be
evident
falshoods
.
Nor
much
less
is
that
another
fable
,
shadow
,
or
feined
figure
that
is
illustrated
and
set
forth
by
way
of
allusion
to
them
:
as
if
the
Passeover
was
a
type
of
a
type
,
a
figure
of
Christ
which
is
nothing
according
to
the
History
penned
of
him
,
but
a
pretty
devised
representation
of
another
thing
;
sure
that
that
hath
a
shadow
hath
in
it self
some
substance
that
is
pointed
to
and
represented
in
that
shadow
.
It
s
one
thing
to
set
forth
one
by
another
in
way
of
similitude
or
allusion
(
in
which
also
sobriety
and
understanding
are
to
be
used
,
least
we
make
similitudes
where
there
is
none
,
or
strain
similitudes
made
by
the
Holy
Ghost
beyond
what
he
maketh
use
of
them
or
intendeth
in
them
)
and
the
taking
away
the
being
of
the
things
to
which
we
allude
,
and
allowing
them
no
other
being
but
by
way
of
representation
as
too
many
that
so
allude
to
the
Creation
of
the
world
in
the
new
creation
,
that
they
evacuate
the
truth
delivered
concerning
the
first
Creation
,
and
strain
the
similitude
fondly
,
playing
in
the
curiosity
and
pride
of
their
wits
to
the
detriment
and
obscuring
of
the
faith
;
such
wantonness
we
are
to
beware
of
:
but
much
more
I
say
when
not
onely
the
shadow
but
the
substance
too
is
annihilated
:
for
4.
The
Scripture
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
Jesus
and
all
things
needfull
to
be
beleeved
to
salvation
,
doth
not
only
use
similitudes
to
represent
and
set
them
forth
,
but
also
is
plain
,
full
and
more
evident
,
so
as
that
in
some
places
or
other
the
mysteries
are
declared
in
the
very
Scripture
sayings
;
as
about
the
person
and
natures
of
Christ
,
his
incarnation
,
growing
up
,
teaching
,
working
miracles
,
dying
,
rising
,
ascending
,
the
end
of
all
this
,
the
obligation
that
lies
upon
us
to
God
thereby
with
the
whole
way
of
salvation
,
what
we
are
to
do
that
we
may
live
,
and
what
that
life
is
that
we
shall
have
in
so
doing
,
so
far
as
can
be
made
out
to
our
apprehensions
by
word
and
Doctrine
,
or
is
needfull
so
to
be
,
to
make
the
expressions
about
which
also
to
be
but
shadowes
of
other
things
,
when
as
the
Scripture
tels
us
they
are
the
things
that
were
foreshadowed
out
,
is
horrible
mistake
and
very
dangerous
;
what
Christ
spake
in
the
dark
,
he
hath
commanded
the
Apostles
to
speak
in
the
light
,
and
to
proclaim
more
openly
to
the
world
the
mysteries
and
secrets
that
he
more
hiddenly
propounded
to
them
,
which
they
also
did
revealing
the
mystery
of
God
,
and
not
yet
hiding
it
in
parabolical
and
shadowy
words
;
as
is
plain
by
what
the
Apostle
Peter
says
.
2
Peter
1.16
.
We
have
not
followed
cunningly
devised
fables
when
wee
made
known
to
you
the
power
and
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Now
what
is
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
fable
,
but
properly
a
hidden
mystical
kinde
of
speaking
such
as
the
heathen
used
in
their
mysteries
and
to
represent
some
secret
Doctrines
;
yea
sometimes
the
servants
of
God
have
used
such
speakings
too
;
as
Jotham
when
he
reproved
the
men
of
Shechem
for
chusing
Abimelech
King
,
and
Abimelech
for
his
usurpation
and
Tyranny
,
by
telling
them
of
the
trees
going
to
chuse
a
King
.
Judg.
9.
in
which
its
evident
that
he
meant
not
that
ever
there
was
such
a
thing
as
trees
chusing
a
King
,
or
that
the
olive
and
vine
could
make
such
answers
:
but
in
that
parabolical
and
mysterious
way
of
speaking
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
wisely
invented
and
devised
he
plainly
taxed
the
folly
of
the
people
,
and
Abimelechs
wickedness
and
ambition
;
and
that
was
the
only
truth
that
he
aimed
at
in
his
so
speaking
to
them
;
so
Aesop
a
subtile
deviser
of
parabolical
speakings
or
fables
,
when
he
would
insinuate
good
counsels
,
or
reprove
bad
mens
folly
,
he
tels
many
pretty
stories
;
as
that
a
cock
scratching
up
a
dunghill
found
a
Jewel
,
and
finding
it
wisht
rather
that
he
had
found
a
kernel
of
Barley
;
in
which
he
intended
not
to
tell
a
real
story
of
any
Dunghill
Cock
,
but
under
that
devised
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
)
Fable
,
to
set
forth
the
folly
of
vain
men
,
who
,
if
they
light
of
some
pretious
Truth
,
or
meanes
of
understanding
,
prize
it
not
,
but
prefer
some
small
worldly
commodities
or
pleasures
before
it
,
as
better
suiting
their
principles
and
dispositions
;
and
so
under
a
Tale
of
a
Frog
and
a
Mouse
fighting
,
till
the
Kite
catch
them
both
up
and
devoured
them
,
he
sets
forth
the
way
and
issue
of
civil
dissentions
,
in
which
while
both
parties
fight
against
each
other
,
they
both
become
a
prey
to
some
third
common
and
more
potent
enemy
;
And
under
the
Tale
of
a
Dog
passing
over
the
water
with
a
piece
of
meat
in
his
mouth
,
catching
at
the
shadow
of
it
,
and
loosing
the
substance
,
he
declares
how
foolish
vain
men
having
some
substantial
Truth
,
and
catching
at
some
vain
shadow
of
Truth
,
as
if
it
were
another
or
a
more
substantial
truth
,
loose
,
and
fall
from
that
substantial
Truth
that
before
they
were
possest
of
:
Such
is
the
nature
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
devised
Fable
.
Now
the
Apostle
Peter
tells
us
that
they
did
not
so
declare
the
coming
of
Christ
,
as
if
what
they
declared
of
Christ
as
born
of
a
Virgin
,
the
Word
made
flesh
,
and
as
opposed
by
Herod
and
other
enemies
,
working
Miracles
,
dying
,
rising
,
and
ascending
,
was
but
a
witty
representation
of
something
done
within
them
;
as
of
Truth
born
in
an
honest
and
innocent
heart
,
and
there
opposed
by
Corruption
and
Lust
,
yet
after
some
strength
attained
,
teaching
many
good
Lessons
to
the
soul
,
and
doing
great
works
in
it
,
curing
its
blindness
,
healing
its
lameness
,
inlivening
it
from
its
deadness
;
sometimes
again
stifled
as
it
were
by
corruption
and
darkness
,
but
yet
after
a
while
getting
the
upper
hand
again
,
and
obtaining
a
more
glorious
conquest
,
ravishing
the
soul
,
and
carrying
it
up
into
heavenly
joyes
and
consolations
.
Verily
if
this
had
been
the
thing
the
Apostles
meant
in
speaking
of
Christ
,
his
Incarnation
,
Sufferings
,
Teachings
,
&c.
and
all
the
History
of
Christ
,
but
deviled
to
set
this
forth
,
they
have
declared
as
plain
and
manifest
,
and
yet
as
wisely
a
devised
Fable
as
ever
Aesop
devised
to
represent
his
moral
instructions
:
But
the
Apostle
tells
us
lest
we
should
be
beguiled
and
led
into
such
a
fancy
,
that
they
did
not
follow
any
such
thing
when
they
preached
Christ
,
but
told
us
a
true
History
,
and
that
that
was
the
true
Grace
into
which
they
have
instructed
us
,
1
Pet.
5.12
..
It
s
a
truth
indeed
,
and
that
plainly
asserted
too
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
while
w●
behold
the
glory
of
the
Lord
with
open
face
,
as
in
a
Glass
we
are
transformed
into
the
same
image
,
&c.
that
there
is
a
great
resemblance
between
the
word
of
essence
,
or
Word
that
is
God
made
flesh
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
and
the
Word
or
revelation
of
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
united
to
our
hearts
by
faith
;
this
conforms
us
unto
Christ
in
Death
and
Resurrection
:
It
is
opposed
by
corruption
;
and
growing
up
,
getting
roote
,
or
dwelling
richly
in
us
,
teaches
and
admonishes
us
and
keeps
us
safe
in
the
midst
of
corruption
from
being
overcome
of
it
;
yea
,
inasmuch
as
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
in
it
,
it
gives
the
soul
understanding
,
and
fills
it
with
life
,
power
,
and
salvation
;
or
rather
,
Christ
doth
all
this
by
it
,
through
his
Spirit
's
working
effectually
in
it
;
possibly
to
corruption
at
some
time
may
cloud
and
dead
its
operations
in
some
hour
of
temptation
and
day
of
desertion
;
and
it
may
break
forth
again
,
and
shine
more
gloriously
in
the
soul
after
such
a
condition
by
the
power
of
the
Spirit
quickning
it
in
us
,
and
it
may
then
raise
us
up
in
our
spirits
more
gloriously
,
and
lead
us
up
to
heavenly
consolations
;
and
all
these
things
may
be
found
attested
in
the
Scriptures
;
but
yet
this
is
not
that
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
the
Death
,
and
Resurrection
of
him
declared
in
the
Gospel
;
but
in
some
things
the
fruit
of
our
sinnings
against
God
,
or
of
his
hiding
his
face
by
way
of
trial
of
our
faith
,
and
in
other
things
the
fruit
and
operation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
sent
unto
us
in
Christ
Name
,
who
suffered
,
and
rose
for
us
:
We
are
to
distinguish
between
the
sufferings
of
the
Humanity
in
the
person
of
Jesus
of
Nazareth
with
its
Resurrection
,
and
Glory
,
his
being
made
Lord
and
Christ
,
&c.
and
the
conformity
of
the
Humanity
to
him
in
his
members
by
the
working
of
his
divine
Spirit
in
them
through
the
faith
of
him
;
and
not
make
the
things
affirmed
of
the
head
meet
devised
things
to
set
forth
Truth
in
the
members
:
nay
,
deny
the
head
and
make
him
but
a
fained
type
of
the
members
,
as
they
that
hold
not
the
head
,
Col.
2.19
.
or
ascribe
not
to
the
Humanity
that
suffered
,
rose
,
and
ascended
,
or
to
Christ
as
in
it
,
the
true
nature
of
a
head
.
I
am
the
larger
in
this
,
because
it
having
a
shew
of
wisdom
,
beguiles
many
from
the
head
of
all
principality
and
power
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Col.
2.8.10
.
and
as
was
foretold
by
the
Apostle
,
causes
them
to
turn
asideto
Fables
,
or
rather
to
turn
the
Gospel
into
a
Fable
.
This
turning
all
into
an
Allegory
is
as
notable
a
baite
as
any
Satan
can
fish
with
;
for
if
a
man
be
once
brought
to
that
,
that
he
thinks
the
Scriptures
hold
not
forth
the
mind
of
the
Spirit
in
,
and
according
to
its
expressions
,
but
speak
of
other
things
:
then
it
will
follow
that
the
literal
expressions
will
not
be
much
heeded
,
but
some
spiritual
pretended
mystery
looked
for
to
resemble
the
things
spoken
of
;
and
then
Satan
himself
transforming
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
may
pretend
to
declare
or
suggest
that
true
spiritual
meaning
,
and
the
soul
hath
nothing
in
the
Word
left
certain
by
taking
heed
to
which
it
may
dicover
him
;
the
Scriptures
being
now
made
to
it
,
like
to
the
Philosophers
first
matter
,
Omnium
formarum
capax
,
fit
to
be
interpreted
by
any
new
devise
or
figment
that
hath
a
shew
of
wit
and
subtilty
in
it
,
as
the
spiritual
sense
of
it
;
yea
,
the
devil
will
lead
men
inevitably
by
this
to
deny
the
plainest
affirmations
of
God
in
the
Scripture
,
as
he
was
bold
to
tell
Eve
,
that
in
dying
she
should
not
dye
:
the
dying
spoke
of
,
was
not
what
she
thought
of
;
it
should
be
but
a
dying
to
her
present
dark
state
of
faith
,
and
she
should
be
as
God
,
and
live
a
more
divine
life
of
Knowledge
and
sense
:
so
will
he
(
nay
he
doth
)
lead
men
upon
this
principle
to
deny
Christ
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
suggesting
to
them
,
that
though
the
Scripture
speak
of
one
Jesus
born
of
a
woman
at
Bethlehem
,
and
dying
neer
Jerusalem
for
our
sins
,
and
that
we
ought
to
believe
in
him
;
yet
the
truth
is
,
that
is
but
a
Fable
,
a
shadow
,
and
type
of
some
spiritual
thing
in
us
,
which
is
the
true
Saviour
indeed
of
us
.
Nay
,
he
upon
this
ground
,
teaches
men
peremptorily
to
deny
that
there
was
ever
such
a
one
as
that
Jesus
,
and
that
he
is
to
be
believed
in
;
and
though
men
believe
not
in
him
,
yet
shall
they
not
be
damned
,
whatever
the
Scripture
seems
to
say
to
the
contrary
:
And
so
for
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
,
it
leads
to
turn
that
into
an
Allegory
;
and
to
say
,
however
the
Scripture
seems
to
speak
of
such
a
thing
,
yet
it
but
seems
so
;
for
it
s
to
be
understood
only
of
a
resurrection
of
the
Spirit
out
of
a
sad
and
dark
condition
into
a
state
of
light
and
gladness
:
Nay
,
the
very
Being
of
God
and
our
walking
towards
him
,
the
instructions
,
reproofs
,
and
precepts
of
Grace
must
at
length
be
so
looked
upon
too
as
but
figurative
:
for
I
have
met
with
such
as
have
not
sticked
rashly
to
affirm
,
that
no
line
in
Scripture
but
hath
its
spiritual
meaning
distinct
from
what
the
letter
speaks
;
which
is
the
way
to
deny
the
true
God
and
his
Worship
;
yea
,
to
make
nothing
of
corporal
adultery
,
fornication
,
theft
,
drunkenness
,
and
whatever
evil
the
letter
of
Scripture
reproveth
:
so
that
this
will
lead
a
man
to
be
like
a
wild
horse
in
a
fenceless
Pasture
,
to
run
whither
Satan
shall
delude
his
fancy
,
and
stir
up
his
lust
to
lead
him
.
Therefore
beware
my
Brethren
of
this
temptation
,
and
of
those
that
shall
intice
you
to
fall
thereinto
by
sleighting
the
open
sense
of
Scriptures
themselves
,
and
indeavoring
to
draw
you
from
it
too
:
Take
the
Apostles
directions
;
Remember
the
words
of
the
Prophets
&
the
Commandments
of
the
Apostles
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
2
Pet.
3.2
.
so
look
for
the
Spirits
opening
the
mind
of
God
,
as
to
hold
to
the
words
which
he
hath
declared
himself
in
,
and
think
not
that
he
will
declare
himself
to
thee
in
any
such
new
form
,
as
to
evacuate
and
make
a
fable
of
what
he
hath
fore-declared
.
God
raised
up
,
and
gave
to
his
Church
Prophets
and
Apostles
(
as
was
noted
above
)
to
declare
his
minde
,
and
leave
his
Doctrine
so
to
the
Church
,
as
that
we
might
not
be
tossed
too
and
fro
with
every
winde
of
doctrine
:
But
how
should
their
Dispensations
of
their
Knowledge
of
Christ
as
left
to
us
by
them
,
be
usefull
to
keep
us
from
such
tossings
,
if
they
have
given
an
uncertain
found
,
and
left
their
Writings
like
a
Weather-Cock
,
to
be
turned
this
way
or
that
with
every
winde
;
if
they
have
given
us
h●dden
expressions
and
left
them
at
liberty
to
be
interpreted
by
whatever
other
spirit
can
declare
to
us
another
mystery
then
what
they
seem
therein
to
have
delivered
?
Dear
souls
,
let
us
take
heed
to
what
is
written
for
our
instruction
:
If
the
touchstone
given
us
be
made
uncertain
,
what
are
we
better
in
trying
mettals
?
if
the
Compass
given
us
to
say
by
fail
or
be
uncertain
,
how
shall
we
steer
aright
by
it
to
our
desired
Haven
?
Suffer
not
we
our selves
then
to
be
baffled
out
and
spoiled
by
Satan
and
his
instruments
in
this
matter
;
remember
it
was
the
written
Word
;
and
in
the
sense
that
the
words
seem
to
hold
forth
withour
wresting
,
straining
or
allegorizing
with
which
Christ
opposed
Satan
in
his
temptations
,
learn
we
to
do
so
also
if
we
will
go
on
safely
and
not
be
cheated
of
the
inheritance
.
As
for
that
objection
of
some
(
as
of
T.
C.
)
that
the
Scriptures
have
come
through
the
hands
of
Papists
,
and
therefore
probably
they
may
be
corrupted
;
it
s
a
very
weak
one
as
concerning
the
Original
Languages
in
which
they
were
first
written
;
for
neither
have
they
only
had
the
keeping
of
them
,
but
those
of
the
Prophets
and
old
Testament
the
Jews
have
also
,
and
both
them
and
those
of
the
New
Testament
the
Witnesses
against
them
and
their
evils
have
had
in
all
Ages
,
as
also
the
Greek
Churches
not
all
subject
to
the
Pope
and
his
Faction
;
and
yet
those
Copies
they
have
,
in
nothing
of
weight
,
if
at
all
,
differ
from
the
Copies
in
the
Latine
Churches
:
nor
is
there
any
probability
,
that
the
Roman
Church
hath
corrupted
them
;
not
only
because
they
could
not
do
it
,
but
others
of
other
Churches
,
yea
,
so
many
as
were
faithful
Witnesses
against
its
errors
within
it self
,
must
needs
detect
her
falshood
and
cry
shame
of
her
,
but
also
because
then
they
would
have
corrupted
them
in
those
places
which
reprove
and
detect
her
own
errors
:
Verily
,
if
they
ever
dared
to
corrupt
them
,
they
were
very
fools
to
leave
untouched
the
places
that
make
against
their
own
errors
;
yea
,
and
yet
more
,
if
they
would
corrupt
them
to
speak
against
their
errors
,
if
ever
they
spake
otherwise
more
conformably
to
them
;
for
there
as
they
keep
them
(
in
their
original
languages
)
we
find
testimony
born
against
all
their
errors
,
as
against
the
Lordly
dominion
assumed
by
the
Pope
,
against
their
adoration
of
Images
,
Invocation
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
Purgatory
,
Justification
by
Works
,
and
what
not
?
so
that
the
preservation
of
the
Scriptures
to
witness
against
their
corruptions
,
is
a
notable
argument
of
Gods
care
of
them
,
and
that
they
are
not
corrupted
by
them
;
for
if
they
had
corrupted
them
,
they
would
undoubtedly
have
done
it
in
those
things
in
which
they
make
against
them
:
But
no
more
to
that
.
Let
none
of
those
vain
assaults
of
Satan
prevail
with
you
,
to
let
go
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
the
Record
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
with
which
ye
should
oppose
him
;
but
the
more
he
indeavours
it
,
the
more
fast
hold
it
,
and
the
more
closely
cleave
unto
them
;
mind
we
that
of
David
,
Thy
Word
is
very
pure
,
therefore
thy
servant
loveth
it
,
Psal.
119.140
.
and
that
ver.
126
,
127.
It
is
time
for
thee
Lord
to
work
.
for
they
have
made
void
thy
Law
;
therefore
I
love
thy
Commandments
above
gold
,
yea
above
fine
gold
;
the
more
men
slight
the
Scriptures
,
the
more
mind
we
them
,
and
cleave
we
to
them
:
there
can
be
no
greater
folly
then
for
a
man
to
throw
away
his
weapon
,
because
his
enemy
desires
to
have
it
wrested
away
,
that
he
might
the
better
harm
him
.
Sect.
6.
A
Caveat
against
their
abuses
of
Scriptures
by
wresting
them
beside
their
meanings
.
I
Know
its
an
ordinary
objection
against
heeding
the
Scriptures
,
that
all
Hereticks
too
will
alledge
Scriptures
to
maintain
their
Heresies
;
which
as
its
true
in
it self
,
so
is
it
rather
an
i●…gagement
to
mind
the
Scriptures
more
diligently
,
and
stick
to
them
more
closely
,
then
therefore
to
neglect
them
;
it
being
certain
that
no
Scripture
contains
in
it
any
error
;
but
men
do
err
in
their
collections
from
it
;
and
that
is
certainly
an
error
that
contradicts
the
sayings
of
the
Scripture
.
So
we
find
that
when
Satan
himself
,
the
father
of
Heresies
,
set
upon
Christ
with
Scripture
,
It
is
written
,
He
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
,
&c.
Christ
did
not
thereupon
betake
him
to
some
other
weapons
,
and
let
go
the
Scripture
,
but
by
cleaving
to
it
repell'd
his
temptation
from
the
abuse
of
Scripture
:
indeed
here
it
becomes
us
to
have
our
senses
more
exercised
,
that
we
may
descry
their
deceits
,
and
discover
their
pervertings
of
the
Scriptures
;
of
which
thing
also
I
desire
you
to
be
careful
,
that
they
may
not
seem
to
beat
you
with
your
own
weapons
;
for
even
they
that
make
no
account
of
the
Scriptures
,
will
catch
at
here
and
there
a
saying
,
and
wrest
it
against
the
truth
delivered
in
Scripture
:
so
I
have
met
with
some
(
to
give
thee
some
instances
hereof
,
and
indeavour
thy
help
herein
)
who
against
that
in
1
Tim.
2.6
.
that
Christ
gave
himself
a
ransome
for
All
,
have
alledged
that
in
Isai.
51.10.11
.
That
the
ransomed
of
the
Lord
shall
return
and
come
to
Sion
with
singing
;
and
thence
argued
that
Christ
gave
not
himself
a
ransome
for
All
,
because
all
shall
not
do
so
;
insinuating
a
conclusion
directly
contradictory
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
:
now
in
such
cases
thou
art
to
hold
fast
the
Divine
Testimony
for
truth
;
and
though
thou
art
not
able
to
detect
the
way
of
their
sophistical
arguing
,
no
more
then
the
way
of
a
Serpent
upon
a
rock
,
Prov.
30
19
yet
thou
art
certainly
to
hold
fast
that
its
a
fallacious
way
of
reasoning
that
men
use
in
such
conclusions
drawing
,
as
in
which
they
set
Scriptures
together
by
the
ears
that
are
not
cross
to
each
other
in
their
plain
sayings
,
as
its
evident
,
there
is
no
more
opposition
between
those
two
Scriptures
before
mentioned
,
then
between
these
two
,
God
is
the
Saviour
of
all
men
,
1
Tim.
4.10
.
and
that
,
The
Nations
of
the
saved
shall
walk
in
the
light
of
the
new
Jerusalem
,
Rev.
21.24
.
Or
that
,
Happy
●…t
thou
O
Israel
,
a
people
saved
by
the
Lord
:
or
then
is
between
these
two
,
All
that
are
in
their
graves
shall
come
forth
,
some
to
the
resurrection
of
life
,
and
some
to
the
resurrection
of
condemnation
,
Joh.
5.29
.
and
that
Luke
20.35
.
They
that
are
accounted
worthy
to
obtain
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
neither
marry
,
nor
are
given
in
marriage
,
neither
can
they
die
any
more
,
but
are
equal
to
the
Angels
,
and
are
the
children
of
God
,
&c.
And
such
places
are
to
be
cleared
to
be
both
true
by
distinguishing
betwixt
the
things
spoken
of
in
them
;
for
they
speak
not
(
ad
idem
)
or
to
the
same
thing
,
though
they
use
the
same
kinde
of
word
in
either
of
them
:
as
for
example
,
That
phrase
,
The
Redeemed
of
the
Lord
in
Isai.
51.11
.
is
not
so
general
as
that
in
1
Tim.
2
6.
nor
doth
it
reach
to
all
that
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
way
are
redeemed
by
him
;
for
he
redeemed
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
and
yet
all
thence
redeemed
or
ransomed
went
not
to
Sion
,
nor
shall
have
everlasting
joy
and
gladness
;
for
many
of
them
were
unbelievers
.
The
ransomed
of
the
Lord
in
Isai.
51.
are
the
stock
of
Abraham
and
Sarah
.
ver.
2.
that
are
gone
into
great
bondage
,
and
shall
be
brought
out
again
by
the
hand
of
the
Lord
awakned
and
putting
forth
its
strength
and
power
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
old
when
he
brought
them
out
of
Egypt
:
it
speaks
of
a
redeeming
by
power
and
strong
hand
,
and
a
setting
free
from
the
yoke
of
oppression
that
lay
upon
them
from
men
;
and
it
may
be
applied
further
to
those
that
by
the
like
putting
forth
of
glorious
power
and
spirit
are
brought
out
from
under
thraldom
to
corruption
and
Satan
,
and
from
Antichristian
slavery
,
as
in
Rev.
14.1.4
.
That
are
redeemed
from
the
earth
(
freed
by
the
efficacy
of
the
Blood
and
Spirit
of
Christ
in
their
consciences
from
earthly
affections
)
and
from
men
,
(
that
is
from
their
tyrannizing
over
them
,
or
they
being
tied
and
bound
up
to
men
for
something
in
them
as
men
,
to
admire
,
serve
,
and
take
up
their
faith
and
worship
by
the
wills
of
them
;
)
such
shall
go
to
Sion
and
sing
the
song
of
the
Lamb
too
;
but
that
in
1
Tim.
2.6
.
where
it
s
said
,
Christ
gave
himself
a
ransom
for
all
,
is
spoken
of
as
a
thing
done
in
Christ
,
and
not
upon
,
or
in
men
,
a
thing
to
be
declared
to
men
,
even
to
the
Declaration
of
which
to
all
Nations
(
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
)
Paul
was
ordained
,
that
in
hearing
and
believing
the
goodness
of
God
in
Christ
so
declared
to
them
,
they
might
submit
to
God
and
Christ
,
and
receive
that
further
opening
of
his
Love
and
Truth
to
them
,
in
and
by
which
he
might
set
them
free
;
and
in
that
fore
mentioned
way
of
power
redeem
them
:
This
speaks
of
a
ransoming
by
price
,
and
bringing
them
into
such
a
freedom
from
the
sentence
of
condemnation
fore-past
upon
all
in
Adam
.
that
Christ
(
that
notwithstanding
)
may
shew
what
favor
he
sees
good
to
them
,
afford
his
bounty
,
patience
,
and
Gospel
to
them
as
he
pleaseth
,
to
lead
them
to
repentance
,
and
upon
their
turning
further
love
them
.
In
like
manner
others
deal
with
the
precedent
verse
of
1
Tim.
2.
viz.
There
is
one
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
;
for
endeavouring
to
disprove
that
we
are
to
look
to
God
by
Christ
as
a
Mediator
;
or
that
the
Man
Christ
is
Mediator
of
God
and
men
,
they
produce
and
oppose
to
it
,
that
in
Gal.
3.20
.
That
a
Mediator
is
not
of
one
,
but
God
is
one
;
therefore
,
say
they
,
Christ
is
not
a
Mediator
of
God
,
as
is
affirmed
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
and
if
not
of
God
,
then
not
of
God
and
man
,
as
is
there
affirmed
also
.
But
in
the
same
manner
,
as
before
,
art
thou
to
defend
thy self
against
this
arguing
also
,
viz.
hold
fast
the
Divine
testimony
,
though
thou
knowest
not
how
to
answer
them
,
and
know
that
they
deal
fallaciously
with
thee
,
though
thou
canst
not
perhaps
so
plainly
tell
wherein
the
fallacy
lies
with
which
he
would
ensnare
thee
;
that
they
oppose
as
contradictory
those
things
that
are
not
so
,
but
very
consistent
;
for
whereas
.
the
Apostle
in
the
Galathians
saith
,
That
a
Mediator
is
not
of
one
,
but
God
is
one
;
that
is
,
of
one
mind
in
both
administrations
of
Law
and
Gospel
,
and
needs
none
to
reconcile
himself
to
himself
in
his
giving
of
them
;
That
of
the
same
Apostle
in
Timothy
rather
confirms
it
then
denies
it
;
for
there
is
a
mediation
propounded
not
of
one
alone
(
as
is
the
force
of
the
Word
One
in
Gal.
3.
)
but
of
two
distinct
parties
,
not
as
yet
fully
and
compleatly
reconciled
to
each
other
,
God
and
man
,
in
which
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
is
affirmed
to
be
imployed
as
Meditor
of
them
;
so
that
these
two
are
both
true
in
their
very
express
sayings
,
and
neither
of
them
contradicent
to
other
.
Again
,
Others
to
prove
that
Christ
was
never
otherwise
born
,
crucified
,
dead
,
or
raised
,
then
he
is
now
dayly
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
as
he
was
ever
from
the
beginning
;
as
also
that
there
shall
be
no
other
Resurrection
or
coming
of
Christ
,
then
is
now
in
,
and
to
men
in
their
spirits
,
and
always
hath
been
,
they
bring
that
of
Solomon
,
Eccles.
1.9
.
That
which
hath
been
,
that
also
shall
be
,
and
what
hath
been
done
,
that
shall
be
done
,
and
there
is
not
any
new
thing
under
the
Sun
.
And
that
in
Chap.
3.
What
hath
been
,
the
same
is
now
,
and
what
shall
be
now
,
hath
been
,
and
God
will
require
that
which
is
driven
away
.
Their
mistake
and
abuse
of
which
is
easily
discerned
,
if
we
hold
fast
to
the
testimony
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
other
places
,
which
contradict
their
inferences
from
it
;
and
if
we
also
minde
the
scope
of
the
Preacher
,
&
whereabout
he
speaketh
,
viz.
that
his
speech
is
about
the
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
,
that
is
in
(
&
accrues
to
men
from
)
worldly
natural
things
and
actions
,
things
(
sub
sole
)
under
the
Sun
,
or
under
the
Government
of
it
;
and
then
his
meaning
is
plain
,
that
there
is
a
constant
tenor
in
the
nature
of
natural
things
at
all
times
;
the
same
species
and
properties
in
those
species
,
not
the
same
individuals
,
except
they
will
affirm
that
they
themselves
have
been
men
and
women
,
born
,
nursed
up
,
and
lived
in
the
world
in
times
past
,
even
in
Solomons
time
,
or
in
the
beginning
of
the
world
as
well
as
now
:
and
if
so
,
I
would
they
would
call
to
mind
what
they
saw
done
then
,
and
help
to
perfect
the
History
of
the
world
;
but
that
s
evidently
false
;
David
and
Solomon
are
not
now
living
under
the
Sun
,
but
the
same
kinds
of
things
there
are
,
men
now
as
then
,
and
sin
and
vanity
in
them
now
as
then
,
trees
and
plants
,
&c.
and
the
same
common
affections
of
creatures
now
as
then
;
the
same
weakness
,
vanity
,
wickedness
,
and
vexatiousness
now
as
before
;
and
in
that
regard
there
is
nothing
new
,
no
alteration
of
the
nature
of
things
under
the
Sun
in
their
natural
actions
and
conditions
.
But
this
is
horribly
besides
the
business
of
Solomons
discourse
,
to
say
the
earth
upon
which
the
trees
and
plants
now
grow
,
is
as
well
void
and
without
form
now
as
it
was
in
the
first
day
of
its
creation
;
and
yet
more
,
to
say
Christ
hath
come
no
otherwise
in
the
flesh
then
he
did
in
Solomons
time
,
nor
suffered
otherwise
then
there
he
had
done
;
or
that
there
shall
be
no
other
rising
from
the
dead
then
was
then
,
or
visible
coming
of
Christ
in
Glory
and
to
Judgement
:
and
indeed
these
are
things
super
solem
,
above
the
ordering
of
the
Sun
.
Beside
,
neither
says
he
,
there
shall
be
no
new
thing
;
but
he
speaks
in
the
present
time
in
which
he
lived
,
there
is
no
new
thing
.
The
Prophet
Jeremy
that
lived
after
him
,
says
,
The
Lord
will
create
a
new
thing
in
the
earth
,
a
woman
shall
compass
a
man
,
Jer.
31.22
.
and
sure
that
was
in
its
time
a
new
thing
,
that
a
Virgin
conceived
and
brought
forth
without
knowledge
of
any
man
;
yea
God
hath
said
that
He
will
make
all
things
new
;
and
therefore
its
evident
that
their
enlarging
of
the
Scripture
beyond
its
scope
and
expression
is
very
false
and
gross
;
yea
,
that
they
are
of
the
number
of
those
men
that
Peter
speaks
of
,
The
mockers
that
should
say
,
Where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
?
(
that
is
in
effect
,
He
shall
never
come
again
)
for
since
the
Fathers
fell
asleep
all
things
continue
in
like
state
.
Yea
,
yet
further
,
we
may
retort
this
Scripture
upon
themselves
as
to
their
denial
of
the
glorious
coming
of
Christ
,
and
his
raising
up
the
dead
bodies
of
men
departed
,
that
being
rather
here
affirmed
;
for
if
that
that
is
shall
be
,
and
God
requires
that
that
is
past
or
driven
away
,
then
that
body
of
theirs
that
is
shall
be
;
and
that
Christ
that
was
on
the
earth
shall
be
again
;
and
though
their
bodies
that
are
dead
,
and
are
,
as
it
were
,
driven
away
,
yet
God
will
require
them
again
,
and
judge
them
for
what
is
past
,
and
what
men
have
violently
thrust
or
driven
away
.
But
this
is
a
safe
Rule
for
thee
to
go
by
,
that
no
Scripture
is
rightly
interpreted
,
when
it
s
interpreted
point
blank
contradictory
to
the
sayings
of
other
Scriptures
about
those
things
whereunto
they
are
interpreted
.
Like
to
their
abuses
of
these
and
other
places
,
is
that
,
that
they
quote
,
Col.
2.20
.
Wherefore
if
ye
be
dead
with
Christ
to
the
rudiments
of
the
world
,
why
then
as
living
in
the
world
are
ye
subject
to
Ordinances
?
to
shew
that
they
are
above
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
need
not
regard
them
;
whereas
the
Apostle
after
explains
himself
to
speak
of
the
Ordinances
or
Documents
of
the
world
(
for
he
adds
,
according
to
the
Commandments
and
Documents
of
men
,
and
that
they
have
a
shew
of
wisdom
in
wil-worship
)
and
not
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
which
who
so
is
not
subject
to
,
is
not
subject
unto
God
by
whom
and
whose
authority
they
are
appointed
:
yea
,
the
Apostle
himself
commends
that
very
people
for
their
Order
as
well
as
for
their
stedfastness
in
faith
,
ver.
5.
and
exhorts
them
to
admonish
one
another
;
and
that
in
Psalms
,
and
Hymns
,
and
spiritual
Songs
,
and
to
continue
in
prayer
and
thanksgiving
,
Chap.
3.16
.
and
4.2
.
&c.
which
are
Ordinances
of
God
;
and
therefore
sure
he
cannot
rightly
be
understood
in
the
other
place
,
to
tax
them
for
being
subject
to
them
;
nay
,
if
that
was
a
fault
in
them
,
then
should
they
not
be
subject
to
the
Apostles
teaching
and
admonition
,
they
being
also
Ordinances
of
Gods
appointing
,
1
Tim.
2.7
.
And
to
give
but
one
instance
more
,
They
in
like
manner
,
some
of
them
abuse
that
saying
in
Col.
1.28
.
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
glory
;
the
meaning
whereof
is
this
,
that
Christ
,
as
he
was
made
of
a
woman
,
and
made
under
the
Law
,
and
as
he
died
,
rose
,
ascended
,
is
glorified
,
and
appears
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
eyed
,
minded
,
believed
on
,
and
understood
,
is
that
that
springs
up
in
the
believing
soul
,
hope
of
future
glory
;
whereas
other
men
,
either
have
no
hope
of
glory
,
or
have
their
hope
in
other
things
;
the
believers
hope
is
in
and
from
Christ
,
as
he
hath
done
such
great
things
for
him
,
and
is
made
of
God
such
a
Saviour
to
him
;
that
I
say
,
as
it
s
known
,
believed
,
and
minded
,
begets
and
maintains
that
hope
in
him
.
In
which
regard
also
(
viz.
as
he
is
in
his
Knowledge
,
Faith
,
Love
,
&c.
)
he
is
said
to
be
in
him
;
as
also
in
regard
of
his
Spirit
or
Divine
Vertue
and
Power
in
,
and
through
that
knowledge
and
faith
working
in
him
.
But
this
,
I
say
,
some
abuse
to
this
end
,
to
perswade
men
that
Christ
is
no
otherwise
existent
but
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
hath
no
real
spiritual
glorified
body
in
the
heavens
,
which
is
a
meer
strained
and
erroneous
collection
;
for
if
that
were
so
,
he
should
be
rather
the
fruition
of
glory
in
them
,
then
the
hope
of
it
onely
;
for
the
fruition
of
glory
is
in
the
believers
having
Christ
really
and
personally
existent
with
him
,
1
Thes.
4.17
.
And
surely
when
Christ
shall
descend
from
heaven
,
and
take
up
the
dead
Saints
,
being
first
raised
,
to
be
ever
with
him
,
he
shall
not
descend
or
come
out
of
his
peoples
hearts
,
and
leave
them
in
regard
of
his
nhabitation
of
them
;
nor
needed
Stephen
so
stedfastly
to
have
looked
up
into
heaven
,
to
have
seen
him
in
his
heart
,
Acts
7.55
.
nor
would
there
have
been
any
such
glorious
appearance
of
him
unto
Paul
,
as
caused
a
bright
shining
,
visible
to
the
standers
by
,
if
he
had
had
no
other
being
or
existence
then
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
Acts
9.7
.
and
22.9
.
Such
inferences
then
are
meer
abuses
of
Scripture
,
not
asserted
in
,
but
contradictory
to
the
Scriptures
:
by
keeping
close
to
which
(
as
was
before
noted
)
thou
maist
descry
them
to
be
vain
,
as
Christ
holding
close
to
the
Scriptures
,
detected
Satans
abuse
of
Scripture
to
him
.
Beware
I
say
then
of
their
false
Collections
,
and
strained
inferences
against
the
stream
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
contrary
to
their
plain
sayings
;
and
their
errings
from
the
faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
as
they
are
by
the
Scriptures
made
evident
to
be
errings
therefrom
,
contend
against
;
but
yet
this
their
practise
notwithstanding
,
or
their
allegation
of
Hereticks
in
general
abusing
and
diversly
wresting
them
,
do
not
thou
slight
them
,
but
the
more
to
minde
them
,
they
being
as
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
sufficient
to
make
the
man
of
God
perfect
,
even
fully
able
also
to
detect
and
reprove
such
abusive
perversions
of
them
;
yea
and
in
,
and
through
faith
in
Christ
,
to
guide
and
keep
thee
,
and
make
thee
useful
to
others
also
for
salvation
.
Sect.
7.
Of
Prayer
.
ANd
yet
because
they
are
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
a
sword
that
cannot
be
weilded
by
every
arm
,
or
to
purpose
by
any
but
by
,
and
in
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
,
thou
wilt
need
skill
and
strength
from
God
rightly
to
use
and
weild
them
;
for
though
they
are
the
glorious
things
of
God
and
Christ
uttered
by
the
mouth
of
his
servants
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
that
are
contained
therein
;
yet
as
they
are
written
,
so
that
writing
is
but
a
medium
to
make
over
those
divine
revelations
by
;
and
the
writing
it self
is
not
the
thing
that
hath
life
in
it
;
but
the
things
witnessed
to
,
and
spoken
of
in
them
;
which
things
are
not
the
object
of
the
natural
eye
that
looks
upon
the
outward
writing
;
nor
is
the
glory
and
certainty
of
those
things
discernable
to
the
natural
understanding
,
unless
the
Understanding
be
opened
;
though
Truth
in
true
expressions
be
presented
to
it
,
yet
it
will
not
see
them
in
the
lustre
,
beauty
,
certainty
,
glory
,
heavenliness
of
them
;
nor
will
it
minde
the
love
,
grace
,
wisdom
,
and
glory
of
God
therein
shining
;
and
so
the
heart
will
not
be
rightly
affected
to
them
,
nor
able
to
hold
them
fast
,
so
as
nothing
separate
or
withdraw
it
from
them
;
nor
can
,
or
shal
we
so
make
use
of
them
,
as
not
to
be
over-reached
by
Satan
,
or
have
them
in
readiness
when
we
should
have
most
use
of
them
,
uness
they
be
put
into
us
by
the
finger
of
God
ingraven
in
our
hearts
,
and
dwell
in
us
,
being
understood
,
believed
,
loved
,
delighted
in
by
us
;
though
the
word
therein
declared
be
a
spiritual
Sword
,
fit
to
fight
the
Lords
battel
with
,
yet
we
have
need
of
God
to
teach
our
hands
to
war
,
and
our
fingers
to
fight
with
,
and
to
make
it
powerful
and
effectual
against
our
spiritual
enemies
,
against
whom
we
draw
it
.
Now
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
send
his
Spirit
,
to
the
end
to
bring
his
Words
to
our
remembrance
,
to
teach
us
,
lead
us
into
all
truth
,
help
our
infimities
,
&c.
And
he
is
a
Spirit
of
Wisdom
and
Understanding
,
a
Spirit
of
Might
and
Power
,
and
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
a
spirit
of
Truth
and
Consolation
,
in
whose
might
and
wisdom
,
and
not
in
our
own
,
if
we
encounter
Satan
and
his
messengers
,
we
shall
overcome
them
;
but
as
he
is
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
to
send
forth
,
yea
,
is
his
hand
;
so
hath
he
told
us
,
that
he
would
be
sought
to
by
us
,
to
perform
for
us
the
things
that
he
promiseth
us
;
and
so
for
this
his
Spirit
to
give
wisdom
and
understanding
to
us
.
Thence
we
are
to
look
to
him
also
in
prayer
and
supplications
,
with
thansgivings
for
what
he
gives
us
;
according
to
that
Phil.
4.6,7
.
In
nothing
be
careful
or
thoughtful
(
as
to
say
and
reason
with
our selves
,
how
shall
we
finde
out
truth
,
how
shall
we
escape
the
wiles
of
Satan
?
)
but
in
all
things
or
cases
make
known
your
requests
unto
God
by
supplications
and
prayers
with
thanks
givings
,
and
then
the
peace
of
God
that
passeth
understanding
,
shall
keep
your
hearts
and
minds
in
safe
custody
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
if
you
thanking
him
for
what
he
hath
done
for
you
,
call
upon
him
for
further
grace
and
mercy
,
then
shall
he
give
down
(
or
so
mind
you
of
)
the
knowledge
of
his
Son
,
as
shall
safeguard
the
heart
in
peace
and
quietness
:
and
this
too
agrees
with
that
in
Prov.
2.3
.
If
thou
callest
for
wisdom
,
and
liftest
up
thy
voyce
for
understanding
:
if
thou
seekest
her
as
silver
,
and
searchest
for
her
as
for
hidden
treasure
,
then
shalt
thou
understand
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
finde
the
knowledge
of
God
;
for
the
Lord
gives
wisdom
,
and
from
his
mouth
proceeds
knowledge
and
understanding
;
which
(
ver.
10
,
11.
)
if
it
enter
into
the
heart
and
become
pleasant
to
the
soul
,
will
preserve
thee
from
the
evil
man
that
speaks
perverse
things
,
and
from
the
woman
(
or
spirit
of
error
)
that
flatters
with
her
lips
.
Seeing
this
so
pretious
wisdom
comes
from
God
,
it
is
but
meet
and
requisite
that
we
go
for
it
to
God
,
that
we
desire
and
pray
to
him
for
it
,
and
that
without
ceasing
our
desire
and
suit
,
till
he
do
give
it
to
us
,
yea
,
and
hath
brought
us
by
it
to
the
haven
of
rest
,
and
set
us
past
all
further
difficulties
,
trials
,
and
temptations
,
in
which
we
cannot
but
need
wisdom
to
direct
and
guide
us
,
which
(
saith
the
Apostle
James
also
Chap.
1.5
.
)
if
any
man
want
,
let
him
ask
it
of
God
,
who
giveth
liberally
to
all
,
and
upbraideth
not
;
that
s
far
the
better
course
,
then
to
lean
to
our
own
understanding
,
and
take
the
thoughts
and
dictates
of
our
own
hearts
for
sure
guides
,
in
which
Satan
oftentimes
may
come
in
and
deceive
us
.
It
is
true
,
that
God
doth
often
prevent
us
with
his
goodness
,
and
is
found
of
them
that
seek
him
not
;
yea
,
that
also
is
necessary
to
our
seeking
him
;
for
if
he
did
not
first
give
to
us
a
knowledge
of
our
wants
,
and
of
his
goodness
,
how
should
we
call
upon
him
?
but
it
s
as
true
,
that
he
having
so
prevented
us
,
and
freely
made
known
himself
to
us
,
he
expects
this
fruit
again
from
us
,
that
we
be
thankful
to
him
,
and
follow
on
to
know
him
,
seeking
for
further
help
,
and
mercy
of
him
.
So
he
could
have
given
us
blessing
,
spirit
,
knowledge
,
&c.
immediatly
into
our selves
;
but
having
found
us
unfaithful
in
Adam
,
and
to
have
plaid
the
Prodigals
,
he
hath
in
his
wisdom
,
chosen
rather
to
depositate
them
in
Jesus
Christ
,
willing
us
to
repair
to
him
,
&
to
God
by
him
for
them
,
to
be
given
us
out
according
to
our
needs
,
which
he
also
hath
promised
we
shall
receive
,
so
coming
to
him
:
but
if
we
turn
our
backs
upon
him
,
and
shall
stoutly
and
proudly
lift
up
our selves
,
and
say
,
Tush
,
we
are
Lords
,
we
will
come
no
more
at
thee
,
Jer.
2.31
.
we
need
not
call
upon
God
for
any
thing
,
for
all
things
are
ours
,
and
what
profit
is
it
if
we
pray
to
him
,
(
as
wicked
men
are
noted
to
say
,
Job
21.15
.
)
seeing
God
is
engaged
to
us
by
his
Promise
,
or
we
shall
have
what
is
appointed
for
us
?
If
I
say
we
shall
thus
reason
,
however
we
may
(
as
others
guilty
of
the
like
pride
before
us
,
Mal.
3.16
)
be
called
happy
by
others
;
yet
surely
God
will
resist
us
,
and
we
are
in
danger
to
be
given
up
to
Satan
,
and
to
our
own
hearts
,
till
they
have
brought
us
to
confusion
:
The
Apostle
James
plainly
tels
some
,
that
they
received
not
,
because
they
asked
not
,
or
because
they
asked
amiss
,
to
consume
it
on
their
own
lusts
,
James
4.3
.
And
our
Saviour
hath
as
plainly
on
the
other
side
,
bid
us
ask
that
we
may
receive
,
and
our
joy
shall
be
full
,
Joh.
15.
Restrain
not
your
prayers
therefore
my
brethren
,
but
pour
out
your
hearts
before
the
Lord
,
not
listning
to
vain
Philosophy
and
Speculations
about
Gods
Will
and
Way
,
nor
prying
into
his
Essence
,
and
things
not
seen
,
so
as
to
contemn
and
slight
his
Counsels
,
and
then
think
to
defend
your selves
by
saying
,
our
prayers
cannot
alter
his
Will
and
Decrees
,
we
shall
neither
have
the
more
for
praying
,
nor
the
less
,
if
we
pray
not
,
for
he
cannot
be
wrought
upon
by
any
thing
in
us
;
for
this
is
contrary
to
all
piety
and
godliness
.
The
Prophet
Isaiah
hath
otherwise
instructed
us
,
that
God
hath
not
said
to
the
house
of
Jacob
,
seek
my
face
in
vain
,
Isai
.
45.19
.
Do
not
thou
justifie
the
counsel
of
the
wicked
,
but
pray
with
all
manner
of
prayer
and
supplication
in
the
Spirit
,
in
every
season
or
opportunity
;
and
watch
thereunto
in
all
perseverance
or
strength
,
or
fervency
,
and
pray
for
all
Saints
,
and
for
me
,
&c.
as
the
Apostle
exhorts
,
Ephes.
6.18,19
.
Pray
with
all
prayer
and
supplication
for
every
favor
,
and
against
every
evil
,
acknowledging
your
follies
,
beseeching
for
forgiveness
intreating
for
help
:
in
all
prayer
,
in
private
,
and
in
publike
,
by
your selves
,
and
with
others
,
praying
in
the
Spirit
,
not
with
the
lips
onely
,
but
with
the
heart
and
spirit
also
;
according
to
that
,
I
will
pray
in
the
Spirit
,
and
I
will
pray
with
understanding
also
,
1
Cor.
14.
It
s
not
saying
a
prayer
that
will
suffice
,
or
is
regarded
,
but
the
heart
and
spirit
exercised
in
prayer
and
supplication
with
thanksgiving
,
and
that
in
Gods
Spirit
too
,
or
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
in
Jude
20.
in
his
leadings
,
power
,
wisdom
,
teaching
;
as
he
shews
you
your
wants
,
or
the
wants
of
others
,
and
the
goodness
of
God
for
supply
,
fills
you
with
faith
confidence
,
boldness
,
earnestness
:
for
prayer
〈◊〉
indeed
essentially
an
exercise
of
the
heart
,
〈◊〉
and
by
the
Grace
and
Spirit
of
God
,
breathing
after
God
,
and
desiring
and
craving
help
or
favour
of
him
;
and
this
may
be
either
with
vocal
words
or
without
;
and
yet
with
words
usually
,
either
in
the
heart
onely
,
the
heart
speaking
to
God
when
no
sound
is
heard
,
as
Hannah
did
,
1
Sam.
1.
or
with
the
mouth
also
,
as
David
and
Christ
,
and
the
Saints
of
God
in
their
several
ages
used
most
commonly
to
do
.
It
s
true
,
that
God
looks
at
the
heart
more
then
at
the
words
in
prayer
;
but
yet
he
regards
those
petitions
that
are
poured
out
in
the
Spirit
,
and
in
the
name
of
Christ
in
a
single
heart
that
are
vocally
exprest
;
and
they
are
not
to
be
heard
or
regarded
that
contemn
praying
with
words
,
and
make
a
tush
thereof
,
though
in
the
mean
time
they
pretend
that
they
pray
alwayes
,
in
that
they
are
content
with
what
God
doth
to
them
,
or
now
and
then
wish
this
or
that
to
be
done
to
themselves
or
others
:
I
fear
such
,
under
pretence
of
praying
alwayes
,
pray
not
at
all
,
or
very
seldom
,
and
are
rather
of
those
despisers
of
Ordinances
in
Mal.
3.14
.
that
say
,
It
is
in
vain
to
serve
God
,
and
what
profit
is
it
that
we
have
kept
his
Ordinances
?
&c.
surely
Christ
taught
his
Disciples
to
utter
words
,
though
he
told
them
too
,
that
he
would
not
have
them
vain
,
in
thinking
to
be
heard
for
their
much
speaking
;
yea
verily
,
not
onely
David
,
Solomon
,
Moses
,
Samuel
,
Daniel
,
and
all
the
antient
Worthies
uttered
words
solemnly
in
prayer
unto
God
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
also
at
several
seasons
:
surely
he
needed
not
to
have
separated
himself
into
a
solitary
place
apart
to
pray
,
Matth.
14.23
.
if
to
pray
had
been
no
other
business
then
many
make
of
it
;
or
if
he
had
thought
it
needless
to
pray
.
When
he
was
to
leave
his
Disciples
,
he
prayed
with
his
voyce
too
,
and
uttered
many
sweet
and
pretious
words
,
which
are
recorded
,
Joh.
17.
And
so
the
Disciples
after
the
Ascension
of
Christ
,
continued
together
in
an
upper
Chamber
in
prayer
,
Acts
1.
And
after
the
Holy
Ghost
was
poured
upon
them
,
they
were
not
of
this
Opinion
of
these
proud
spirits
,
that
think
they
need
pray
no
more
,
they
have
all
already
:
but
they
continued
in
prayer
still
,
and
uttered
words
too
therein
,
Acts
2.42
.
and
4.24
.
and
6.4
.
We
will
give
our selves
,
say
they
,
continually
to
prayer
,
&c.
So
when
Peter
was
in
prison
they
were
met
to
pray
,
Acts
12.
they
could
not
pass
away
their
time
so
jovially
as
some
that
pretend
to
know
Christ
as
well
or
better
,
in
laughing
and
sporting
,
carding
and
gaming
,
&c.
but
they
spent
their
time
(
when
they
met
)
in
prayer
,
and
God
heard
them
too
.
Yea
Peter
himself
,
one
of
the
prime
pillars
amongst
them
,
when
he
wa●
at
the
house
of
Simon
the
Tanner
went
up
int●
an
upper
Chamber
to
pray
;
and
Paul
when
b●
was
to
part
with
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
kneeled
down
and
prayed
with
them
,
Acts
20.36
.
to
which
also
sometimes
they
added
Fasting
.
Surely
then
they
that
despise
this
Ordinance
,
or
that
think
they
do
it
sufficiently
by
now
and
then
perhaps
an
ejaculation
of
a
desire
,
despising
to
pray
together
solemnly
as
occasion
is
offered
,
are
scarcely
led
by
the
same
spirit
that
led
the
Apostles
and
ancient
Saints
of
God
;
and
they
neglect
one
part
of
the
spiritual
armor
provided
for
them
,
and
in
that
plat
lay
themselves
open
to
Satans
temptations
:
yea
sure
,
they
that
are
above
Ordinances
,
are
also
above
this
spiritual
armor
,
at
least
in
some
parts
of
it
;
and
when
Satan
hath
got
them
thither
,
he
hath
advantage
enough
against
them
;
for
now
he
finds
them
naked
,
and
can
as
he
lists
captivate
and
wound
them
.
To
be
sure
,
they
pray
not
with
all
prayer
and
supplication
:
but
by
the
Prophets
verdict
of
such
,
they
are
proud
and
high-conceited
,
speaking
great
swelling
words
of
vanity
;
and
because
they
are
sensual
,
they
judge
of
Gods
Word
and
Ordinances
according
to
sense
,
counting
Gods
Ordinances
low
and
foolish
things
,
&
preferring
their
own
wisdom
and
ways
before
them
,
Mal.
3.15
.
I
wish
there
be
not
too
great
an
increase
of
this
proud
and
sensual
generation
;
and
that
it
were
not
too
common
for
people
to
count
such
happy
,
though
they
have
despised
the
simplicity
of
Gods
Wayes
appointed
for
their
salvation
.
But
,
ye
beloved
,
beware
of
such
conceits
as
such
are
led
with
;
and
keep
ye
close
to
God
,
in
making
known
your
requests
dayly
and
(
as
the
Apostle
exhorts
)
in
every
season
,
watching
thereunto
,
that
ye
may
find
the
leadings
of
the
Spirit
and
Grace
of
God
with
you
therein
,
and
know
what
to
ask
of
him
,
and
that
ye
may
hear
what
answers
God
will
again
return
to
you
,
not
giving
over
your
requests
because
ye
are
not
presently
supplied
,
or
helped
in
the
things
ye
ask
;
but
herein
exercise
Faith
and
Patience
,
and
be
strong
,
and
persevere
till
God
hath
blessed
you
.
Remember
Jacob
who
wrestled
with
God
,
weeping
,
and
making
supplications
unto
him
,
and
prevailed
:
Remember
also
that
Christ
our
Lord
hath
left
us
many
instructions
to
importunity
in
prayer
,
with
many
incouragements
thereunto
,
that
we
might
not
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Luke
18.1
.
)
be
out-evilled
,
&
made
to
faint
by
his
seeming
delays
and
denials
of
us
;
though
he
may
try
us
▪
yet
calling
upon
him
in
his
way
,
&
according
to
his
Will
,
he
will
not
deceive
us
.
Indeed
if
we
regard
iniquity
in
our
hearts
,
if
we
set
up
an
Idol
in
his
Temple
,
and
pollute
his
Name
,
he
will
not
hear
our
prayers
;
he
will
have
us
lift
up
●
u●e
hands
,
and
clean
,
single
,
true
hearts
,
and
then
he
will
be
found
of
us
:
It
s
true
,
in
many
things
we
sin
all
,
and
he
is
of
purer
eyes
then
to
behold
iniquity
;
and
we
are
in
our selves
too
unworthy
to
have
audience
by
him
and
too
unable
to
do
any
thing
fit
to
be
presented
to
him
;
but
in
that
he
hath
also
provided
incouragement
too
for
us
;
we
have
an
Advocate
,
and
a
high
Priest
with
him
,
who
hath
prevented
us
with
his
Love
,
in
offering
up
himself
for
us
an
offering
of
a
sweet
smelling
savour
unto
God
;
and
it
s
his
work
to
intercede
to
God
for
us
;
for
us
I
say
in
special
that
come
to
God
by
him
,
to
take
away
our
sins
,
and
perfume
our
prayers
with
the
odours
of
his
Sacrifice
,
and
so
make
them
acceptable
unto
God
;
yea
he
mediateth
the
New
Covenant
for
the
called
Ones
,
that
the
holy
Spirit
may
be
given
to
them
to
work
their
works
in
them
,
and
that
they
may
receive
the
inheritance
promised
them
.
Having
then
such
invitations
,
faithful
promises
,
and
every
way
great
incouragements
,
let
us
not
put
off
this
business
to
some
pretended
illuminate
Elders
,
but
let
us
go
with
boldness
,
true
hearts
,
and
full
assurance
of
faith
,
having
our
hearts
sprinkled
with
the
blond
of
Jesus
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
bodies
(
or
whole
conversations
)
washed
with
pure
water
,
(
the
pure
water
of
his
Word
,
and
the
grace
held
forth
to
us
therein
)
and
call
upon
God
in
and
by
Christ
for
our selves
,
and
one
another
,
that
he
may
help
and
save
us
.
Had
we
an
al
sufficiency
in
our selves
,
we
should
not
need
to
go
for
help
to
God
;
but
we
are
not
God
,
nor
hath
God
put
the
disposal
of
himself
and
fulness
into
our
hand
,
but
reserves
it
with
himself
in
Christ
,
ready
to
give
it
forth
to
us
,
in
submission
and
supplication
to
him
for
it
;
so
that
we
have
need
also
as
well
as
incouragement
to
call
upon
him
:
Pray
then
for
help
for
your selves
,
and
pray
for
one
another
,
and
for
all
the
Saints
;
and
in
special
,
that
they
may
be
enabled
to
stand
,
and
for
me
also
the
meanest
of
all
Saints
,
that
I
may
so
declare
and
walk
on
in
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
as
I
ought
;
God
will
not
onely
hear
you
for
your selves
,
but
for
one
another
;
and
without
his
hearing
and
helping
,
the
other
parts
of
his
spiritual
Armor
will
be
too
heavy
for
you
;
you
will
be
as
unable
to
buckle
them
all
on
,
and
go
forth
in
them
,
as
David
was
to
go
forth
in
Sauls
armor
;
but
call
upon
him
and
he
will
help
you
,
yea
and
be
armor
of
proof
to
you
.
Sect.
8.
Of
Brotherly
Communion
.
YEa
yet
further
,
my
brethren
,
that
we
might
yet
be
better
enabled
to
resist
Satan
and
his
temptations
,
and
to
go
on
with
patience
and
chearfulness
in
the
race
set
before
us
;
let
us
go
on
together
in
love
and
unity
,
not
forsaking
the
assembling
of
our selves
as
the
manner
of
some
(
yea
of
too
many
)
is
.
God
hath
called
us
together
unto
Christ
as
to
a
head
,
and
in
him
hath
compacted
us
together
as
a
body
,
giving
us
a
common
interest
in
the
priviledges
of
Christ
,
and
useful
gifts
,
differing
according
to
his
goodness
,
that
we
might
both
have
need
of
,
and
be
useful
one
to
another
,
each
supplying
to
other
,
out
of
that
measure
given
to
it
from
the
Head
,
in
the
faithful
loving
exercise
of
themselves
,
in
which
God
giveth
forth
his
blessing
;
even
as
the
body
natural
thrives
while
the
members
compacted
together
do
minister
to
each
other
nourishment
and
spirits
,
without
stop
or
interruption
;
but
when
the
blood
and
spirits
have
not
free
access
and
recess
to
the
several
parts
and
members
,
it
decays
,
grows
diseased
and
ill-affected
,
and
often
falleth
into
sickness
and
death
;
so
is
it
here
;
while
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
is
held
fast
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
and
brotherly
love
abides
,
and
each
in
love
seeks
the
love
and
profit
of
other
,
all
grow
up
together
to
a
perfect
man
;
yea
,
and
all
together
become
as
a
City
compacted
,
and
at
unity
within
it self
,
and
so
more
strong
and
able
for
offence
and
defence
,
against
all
that
would
annoy
;
but
being
disunited
,
either
through
Factions
and
Divisions
,
or
through
a
willing
careless
neglect
of
each
other
,
and
the
administrations
of
the
Lord
to
all
by
every
each
one
,
they
become
weak
and
feeble
,
and
Satan
gets
great
advantage
against
them
to
infect
them
one
by
one
,
and
to
devour
them
;
for
in
loose
sitting
one
from
another
●or
divisions
each
member
contents
it self
with
that
measure
given
to
it self
,
or
to
a
few
,
and
deprives
it self
of
that
strength
,
life
,
nourishment
and
spirits
that
might
be
administred
by
many
.
Now
though
God
be
al
sufficient
to
preserve
and
strengthen
one
alone
,
where
he
by
his
Providence
necessitates
it
to
be
so
,
or
in
a
hidden
day
,
such
as
that
of
Elias
,
when
the
Saints
appear
not
to
,
or
know
not
one
another
;
yet
where
he
hath
given
opportunities
of
communion
,
and
mutual
edification
,
and
that
through
pride
,
negligence
,
envy
,
or
arrogance
is
despised
and
slighted
,
there
souls
receive
not
that
measure
of
his
fulness
and
sufficiency
that
otherwise
they
might
;
for
he
that
so
sleights
and
despises
,
sleights
and
despises
the
way
that
God
hath
appointed
and
ordained
for
us
to
waite
upon
him
in
;
and
he
that
despiseth
his
Way
,
despiseth
him
that
appointed
it
;
and
out
of
his
way
,
in
a
mans
own
way
will
he
will
not
meete
with
blessing
:
nay
,
out
of
Gods
way
and
in
their
own
,
seem
it
never
so
right
to
men
in
their
own
eyes
,
they
may
,
and
usually
do
meet
with
delusion
,
it
being
a
just
judgement
of
God
upon
the
pride
and
folly
of
men
,
that
seeing
they
refuse
the
simplicity
of
his
,
they
should
perish
in
the
smoothness
of
their
own
,
Psal.
81.10,11,12
.
2
Thes.
2.10,11
.
The
Serpent
deceived
Eve
parling
with
him
alone
,
she
listning
to
him
,
and
eating
of
the
Tree
before
any
mention
made
of
advising
with
Adam
;
and
being
her self
deceived
,
she
became
an
instrument
,
under
pretence
of
her
experience
or
knowledge
of
its
goodness
,
to
lead
Adam
also
into
the
transgression
:
and
verily
the
Apostle
intimates
,
that
the
forsaking
the
Assemblies
of
each
other
is
the
leading
way
to
that
wilful
sinning
that
excludes
from
all
further
benefit
of
Christs
Sacrifice
and
mediation
,
and
layes
open
to
devouring
judgement
:
And
Jude
exhorting
earnestly
to
contend
for
the
faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
against
ungodly
men
that
deny
the
onely
Lord
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
:
after
many
Badges
and
Characters
of
them
,
he
gives
this
as
the
last
,
vers.
19.
these
are
they
that
separate
themselves
,
sensual
,
not
having
the
Spirit
:
these
are
withdrawers
of
themselves
from
the
Gospel
and
its
Ordinances
,
and
the
Assemblies
of
faithful
men
,
and
are
sensual
,
that
is
,
judge
of
Gods
Wayes
by
sense
,
and
not
by
faith
,
the
spirit
of
which
they
want
,
and
so
give
not
God
the
glory
of
his
Wisdom
and
Truth
:
they
see
no
form
or
beauty
in
the
Gospel
,
in
prayer
,
in
breaking
bread
,
in
mutual
helping
,
and
provoking
one
another
;
what
is
in
these
things
,
say
they
?
we
have
used
them
so
,
and
so
long
,
and
we
feel
no
good
in
them
;
like
those
in
Mal.
3.15
.
What
profit
is
it
that
we
have
observed
his
Ordinances
,
and
walked
mourfully
before
the
Lord
?
So
stout
are
their
words
against
the
Lord
;
though
they
will
not
see
it
,
but
run
from
the
simplicity
of
Gods
appointments
,
and
so
deprive
themselves
both
of
that
preservation
and
growth
in
the
faith
,
that
in
patience
,
continuance
,
and
holding
fast
their
profession
and
confidence
they
should
meet
with
,
and
also
of
that
future
reward
that
God
gives
to
those
that
fear
his
Name
,
whose
often
speakings
to
one
another
he
hearkens
to
,
and
hears
and
sets
down
in
his
book
of
Remembrance
;
according
to
that
of
Solomon
,
Eccles.
4
9.
Two
are
better
then
one
,
because
they
have
a
good
reward
for
their
labour
;
and
if
they
fall
,
the
one
will
lift
up
his
fellow
;
but
wo
to
him
that
is
alone
when
he
falleth
;
for
he
hath
not
another
to
lift
him
;
Such
a
one
is
both
more
easily
overturned
and
thrown
down
,
and
being
gone
,
is
the
less
recoverable
.
Again
,
If
two
lie
together
they
may
have
heat
;
but
how
can
one
be
warm
alone
?
In
Christian
Communion
and
abiding
together
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
there
is
spiritual
heat
and
fervor
;
one
whets
up
and
provoketh
another
to
love
and
good
works
,
of
which
the
forsakeing
of
the
Assembly
depriveth
a
man
:
yea
,
if
one
prevail
against
him
,
two
shall
withstand
him
.
One
may
watch
over
another
in
Christian
Communion
,
yea
and
a
threefold
cord
is
not
easily
broken
:
where
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
there
he
comes
in
and
twists
them
faster
in
his
Spirit
,
so
that
unless
by
untwining
them
they
are
not
easily
broken
.
Take
we
heed
then
to
watch
over
one
another
,
and
frequent
Gods
Ordinances
together
.
And
indeed
God
hath
appointed
such
Ordinances
as
will
put
us
upon
mutual
walking
together
,
as
exhorting
one
another
,
joint
prayers
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
breaking
of
bread
,
&c.
so
that
we
must
despise
and
kick
against
Gods
Authority
if
we
will
not
walk
in
the
faith
together
:
yea
he
hath
so
measured
out
his
Gifts
and
Grace
amongst
his
Saints
that
none
might
say
to
other
,
I
have
no
need
of
thee
,
and
that
we
may
not
attain
to
comprehend
the
depth
,
length
,
heighth
,
and
breadth
,
and
know
the
love
of
God
that
passeth
knowledge
but
in
unity
with
all
Saints
,
Ephes.
3.17,18
.
Despise
not
Prophesying
then
,
nor
forsake
not
the
assemblies
of
your selves
,
but
build
up
your selves
in
your
most
holy
faith
,
praying
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
walking
in
,
and
provoking
one
another
to
love
and
good
works
,
firmly
believing
his
Promise
of
blessing
,
who
hath
said
,
In
every
place
where
I
record
my
Name
,
I
will
come
to
thee
,
and
I
will
bless
thee
,
Exod.
20.24
.
:
And
again
,
Blessed
is
he
that
heareth
my
words
,
and
watcheth
daily
at
the
posts
of
my
gates
;
for
he
that
findeth
me
findeth
life
,
&c.
Prov.
8.33
.
And
where
brethren
dwell
together
in
unity
,
there
God
commandeth
his
blessing
,
even
life
for
evermore
,
Psal.
133.1.4
.
Sect.
9.
That
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
are
yet
in
force
;
and
none
ought
to
slight
or
exempt
themselves
from
subjection
to
them
.
BUT
forasmuch
as
here
thou
art
in
danger
to
be
incountred
with
many
specious
words
tending
to
withdraw
thee
from
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
and
with
brethren
in
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
;
needful
it
is
that
something
more
be
spoken
thereabout
to
warn
thee
of
some
dangerous
principles
that
do
great
service
herein
to
Satan
;
for
thou
mayst
meet
with
them
that
will
not
onely
deride
at
the
simplicity
and
seeming
weakness
of
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
(
not
considering
that
it
is
the
usual
way
of
God
to
make
choice
and
use
of
the
weak
things
of
the
world
to
be
the
mediums
of
glorifying
his
power
,
and
of
confounding
the
things
that
be
mighty
,
that
so
the
power
might
be
known
to
be
of
God
,
and
not
of
the
medium
or
outward
ordinance
,
and
so
consequently
,
that
they
that
contemn
the
Ordinances
of
God
for
their
weakness
and
sorriness
,
do
therein
despise
and
condemn
the
wisdom
of
God
and
deprive
themselves
of
the
blessing
that
he
holds
forth
by
and
●nd
in
them
:
)
But
also
will
tell
thee
that
they
for
their
parts
are
got
into
a
higher
Form
,
or
to
be
under
a
more
glorious
dispensation
above
all
Forms
or
Ordinances
,
so
as
that
they
are
of
nouse
or
profit
to
them
;
so
that
God
is
throwing
them
down
,
or
hath
cast
them
by
;
and
it
s
a
far
happier
and
higher
state
to
be
,
and
live
above
them
then
under
them
:
so
intising
thee
from
attendance
to
God
in
them
,
&
to
aspire
,
Eve-like
to
that
better
and
higher
condition
;
but
therein
they
play
the
Serpent
with
thee
,
and
therefore
beware
of
them
.
Indeed
there
are
Ordinances
that
believers
are
not
under
,
viz.
the
ordinances
of
mans
invention
in
the
worship
of
God
(
for
otherwise
we
are
to
be
subject
to
the
civil
Ordinances
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
,
1
Pet.
2.13
.
)
such
as
Touch
not
,
tast
not
,
handle
not
,
&c.
according
to
the
traditions
&
commandements
of
men
,
Col.
2.22
.
as
also
the
Ordinances
of
the
Law
of
Moses
,
and
Jewish
observations
Christ
hath
freed
us
from
;
but
of
these
is
not
the
question
;
but
of
the
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
,
even
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
such
as
Preaching
,
Hearing
,
Prayer
,
Baptism
,
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Concerning
which
also
that
s
not
to
be
denied
,
that
they
are
not
the
matter
we
are
to
live
upon
,
the
meat
we
are
to
feed
on
:
The
Lord
Jesus
himself
,
as
he
is
the
great
Witness
of
the
love
of
God
to
us
,
and
the
Revealer
of
his
minde
,
is
the
true
Lord
of
heaven
,
and
those
Ordinances
are
but
as
dishes
in
which
that
food
is
presented
,
or
the
way
in
which
we
are
to
seek
and
look
for
it
:
for
men
to
live
upon
their
acts
about
,
and
attendence
to
them
then
,
is
to
idolize
them
,
or
lift
them
into
an
higher
place
then
God
hath
appointed
them
,
and
to
make
a
Christ
of
them
,
neglecting
and
missing
Christ
himself
,
the
life
and
fulness
of
them
.
And
such
an
abuse
of
them
,
or
of
our selves
in
them
,
is
as
far
from
pleasing
God
,
as
the
setting
up
devices
of
our
own
,
as
is
to
be
seen
Iai.
66.3,4
.
from
resting
in
the
form
of
godliness
without
,
or
with
denial
of
the
power
of
it
men
are
to
be
taken
:
and
did
these
men
say
no
more
,
they
were
to
be
commended
therein
;
but
when
they
take
advantage
from
this
truth
,
under
pretence
of
taking
men
off
from
resting
in
Forms
,
to
withdraw
them
from
the
Ordinances
themselves
,
as
if
they
are
to
look
after
a
power
without
a
form
therein
,
they
do
foolishly
,
being
deceived
,
and
deceiving
;
therein
they
set
themselves
against
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
commanded
them
;
yea
exalt
themselves
above
him
,
and
above
God
in
him
:
Even
as
they
that
throw
by
the
Acts
and
Ordinances
of
Parliament
,
though
never
so
lawfully
convened
,
and
pretend
themselves
to
be
above
them
,
do
therein
throw
by
their
Authority
,
and
set
themselves
above
it
:
and
sure
they
that
do
so
with
Christ
,
do
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
exalt
themselves
with
the
man
of
Sin
,
above
all
that
s
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
;
as
if
God
and
Christ
had
no
authority
or
power
to
bind
them
.
Perhaps
they
will
tell
thee
,
that
as
some
persons
may
not
be
concerned
in
some
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
so
they
may
be
above
it
,
because
it
doth
not
reach
them
;
and
all
Laws
or
Acts
,
though
of
that
authority
,
yet
when
repealed
,
men
are
not
under
them
,
and
yet
no
lifting
up
mens
selves
against
,
or
above
the
power
that
made
them
;
so
there
are
some
persons
who
are
above
those
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
because
he
did
not
intend
them
for
them
,
or
to
be
of
any
binding
force
to
them
;
or
,
that
though
they
have
been
in
force
,
yet
now
their
date
is
expited
,
he
hath
disannulled
them
.
To
the
former
part
of
this
objection
agree
those
sayings
of
some
,
that
they
are
under
a
higher
administration
;
time
was
when
they
were
under
them
,
and
found
use
of
them
;
but
now
they
are
so
no
longer
;
they
are
useful
for
Novices
:
but
when
Christ
hath
given
his
Spirit
unto
men
,
and
so
they
have
him
,
they
have
no
more
need
or
use
of
them
.
To
the
former
agrees
that
conceit
,
that
as
the
Laws
of
Moses
were
in
force
some
time
till
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
but
after
that
,
gave
place
to
him
,
and
God
then
changed
his
administration
;
so
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
were
in
force
so
long
as
Christ
was
in
the
flesh
;
but
when
the
Spirit
of
Christ
was
given
,
or
Christ
laid
aside
his
flesh
,
and
came
in
Spirit
,
then
no
more
use
or
need
of
them
.
The
latter
of
which
contains
notable
deceits
and
falsehoods
;
for
neither
did
the
Law
of
Moses
cease
to
be
of
force
when
Christ
came
in
the
flesh
,
but
was
in
force
till
after
his
Resurrection
,
untill
the
pouring
out
of
the
Spirit
,
or
his
coming
in
Spirit
,
as
they
call
it
,
though
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
were
instituted
before
that
time
also
;
nor
did
Christ
put
off
,
or
lay
away
his
flesh
,
but
raised
it
again
,
that
the
word
of
Prophesie
might
be
fulfilled
,
that
said
,
Thou
wilt
not
suffer
thine
holy
one
to
see
corruption
,
which
the
Apostle
Petrr
tells
us
was
fulfilled
in
that
That
the
flesh
of
Christ
saw
no
corruption
,
Acts
2.31
.
Though
he
laid
aside
his
weakness
and
form
of
a
servant
,
yet
not
the
substance
of
his
body
,
which
he
shewed
to
his
Disciples
to
have
flesh
and
bones
in
it
after
his
Resurrection
,
and
in
which
he
ascended
,
filling
it
with
the
glory
of
God
,
as
before
it
had
the
experience
of
mans
low
condition
.
Besides
,
Christ
poured
out
his
Spirit
upon
his
Disciples
,
to
that
end
that
they
might
teach
and
subject
the
Nations
to
his
Institutions
;
and
they
were
so
far
from
expiring
then
,
that
then
was
the
beginning
of
their
impouring
.
Plain
it
is
that
our
Saviours
Commission
(
in
which
he
injoyns
,
and
authorises
his
Disciples
to
disciple
the
Gentiles
(
or
Nations
)
Baptising
them
,
and
teaching
them
to
observe
all
things
that
he
had
commanded
them
,
)
Matth.
28.19
.
did
both
begin
then
to
take
place
,
when
the
flesh
or
body
of
Christ
being
taking
up
from
them
,
the
Spirit
was
poured
out
upon
them
(
for
till
then
they
were
to
(
and
did
)
tarry
at
Jerusalem
in
expectation
of
the
promise
of
the
Spirit
to
fit
them
for
the
works
of
their
Commission
,
Acts
1.4
.
)
and
the
Ordinances
therein
spoken
of
were
ordered
to
be
in
force
to
the
worlds
end
;
for
so
long
as
he
expresly
tels
them
they
should
have
his
assistance
,
and
spiritual
presence
in
the
work
of
their
Commission
;
And
so
I
am
with
you
(
saith
he
)
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
And
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
is
said
to
be
for
shewing
forth
of
the
Lords
Death
till
be
come
,
1
Cor.
11.29
.
for
which
coming
the
Church
prayeth
;
and
therefore
surely
is
so
to
pray
till
●e
come
.
But
here
some
have
another
glorious
,
but
deceitful
evasion
;
for
granting
that
they
are
of
force
till
the
end
of
the
world
,
&
till
the
coming
of
Christ
;
they
reply
,
To
us
he
is
come
,
and
with
us
the
world
is
at
an
end
;
we
are
already
in
possession
of
him
,
raised
,
judged
,
and
in
heaven
:
And
here
seems
to
be
the
heighth
,
and
strength
of
delusion
:
and
this
is
that
with
which
they
strengthen
the
former
part
of
the
above-mentioned
objection
,
namely
,
That
they
are
attained
to
a
heigher
administration
then
to
be
under
them
.
To
discover
their
delusion
in
which
,
let
this
first
be
premised
,
that
these
expressions
are
capable
of
a
double
understanding
:
the
one
more
inward
and
spiritual
,
and
as
a
first
fruits
of
or
earnest
of
the
other
:
a
coming
of
Christ
in
the
power
of
the
Spirit
to
the
soul
,
raising
it
up
in
the
knowledge
of
himself
,
and
God
in
him
,
from
its
spiritual
death
in
sin
to
a
spiritual
life
,
the
life
of
God
,
justifying
of
it
,
and
giving
it
an
escape
from
condemnation
,
taking
it
out
of
the
state
of
the
world
,
and
deading
it
in
its
principles
and
affections
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
to
it
.
And
here
Christ
is
to
and
in
the
soul
its
life
and
hope
of
glory
,
and
sets
it
in
heavenly
state
with
himself
in
regard
of
hope
,
and
some
experience
of
the
powers
of
heaven
:
And
this
is
a
thing
that
comes
now
to
one
soul
,
now
to
another
as
men
are
brought
in
to
depend
on
him
.
But
now
there
is
another
sense
of
those
phrases
,
and
that
most
usual
in
Scripture
,
namely
to
denote
the
great
Day
of
the
Lord
,
the
coming
of
Christ
in
glory
and
power
,
bringing
all
his
Saints
with
him
,
executing
vengeance
upon
all
that
have
done
ungodlily
,
and
fully
freeing
not
onely
the
spirits
of
the
Saints
from
thraldome
in
a
first
fruits
,
but
their
bodies
also
from
death
and
corruption
,
which
is
called
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
,
Rom
8.23
.
When
every
eye
shall
see
him
,
&c.
Rev.
1.7
.
When
all
that
are
in
their
graves
shall
come
forth
,
some
to
the
resurrection
of
life
,
others
to
the
resurrection
of
condemnation
,
&c.
Joh.
5.29
.
When
all
the
Saints
together
shall
be
caught
up
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
air
,
and
be
for
ever
with
him
,
1
Thes.
4.16,17
.
Now
as
these
men
deny
this
his
glorious
personal
coming
,
turning
all
,
so
well
as
their
wits
will
serve
them
and
their
Father
help
them
,
into
an
Allegory
;
so
in
these
two
things
they
grossly
err
.
1.
In
thinking
that
persons
to
whom
Christ
hath
come
by
his
Spirit
,
and
whom
he
hath
raised
and
quickned
up
to
a
lively
hope
,
as
in
the
first
sense
,
are
thereby
above
Ordinances
,
and
not
bound
to
attend
them
;
for
indeed
then
are
they
fittest
to
use
them
,
and
will
be
most
profitable
or
profited
in
attending
on
God
in
them
.
Besides
,
we
finde
the
Apostles
and
other
Primitive
Believers
of
another
way
and
judgement
:
when
the
Spirit
was
poured
upon
Cornelins
and
his
houshold
,
that
exempted
them
not
from
the
outward
Baptism
,
Acts
10.48
.
nor
were
the
Apostles
themselves
exempted
from
solemn
prayers
and
fasting
,
breaking
of
bread
,
Preaching
the
Word
,
&c.
even
after
the
holy
Ghost
was
poured
upon
them
,
and
Christ
by
his
Spirit
dwelt
with
them
,
as
is
plain
in
Acts
4.24,31
.
and
6.4,6
.
and
13.1,3
.
and
14.23
.
yea
,
Wo
to
me
,
saith
Paul
(
even
after
the
holy
Ghost
was
shed
abundantly
upon
him
,
Tit.
3
6.
)
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
9.16
.
and
the
Bread
(
saith
he
)
that
we
break
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
?
and
the
Cup
that
we
bless
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
the
blood
of
Christ
?
1
Cor.
10.16
.
yea
,
in
1
Cor.
12.13
.
We
are
all
baptized
(
saith
he
)
by
(
or
in
)
one
spirit
,
into
one
body
,
and
have
been
made
to
drink
into
one
Spirit
:
and
Chap.
6.11
.
they
were
washed
,
justified
,
sanctified
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
but
what
,
were
they
all
above
Ordinances
therefore
,
&
no
matter
for
observing
them
?
No
such
matter
,
but
they
are
yet
ordered
about
their
eating
the
Lords
Supper
;
yea
,
and
such
as
whose
election
in
the
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
is
affirmed
,
are
exhorted
by
the
Apostles
to
Prayer
,
to
attend
on
Prophesying
,
to
stand
fast
,
&
hold
the
tradition●
(
such
as
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
is
called
,
1
Cor.
11.25
.
)
received
from
them
,
either
by
word
or
writing
,
2
Thes.
2.13,14,15
.
Many
other
like
passages
thou
mayst
finde
in
the
Apostles
Writings
,
which
they
writ
to
preserve
the
Churches
from
sin
and
error
,
which
may
discover
the
falseness
of
that
conception
.
Yet
,
2.
They
err
much
worse
in
that
,
confounding
the
coming
of
Christ
in
Spirit
to
the
spirits
〈◊〉
men
in
particular
,
with
the
great
Day
of
the
Lord
,
when
he
shall
come
to
the
destruction
of
ungodly
men
,
and
the
utmost
salvation
of
all
that
have
believed
on
him
;
the
Kingdom
of
God
in
the
hearts
of
men
in
this
Day
,
of
which
Christ
spake
to
the
Pharisees
,
Luke
17.20,21
.
(
that
it
comes
not
with
observation
,
and
that
it
is
in
men
,
yea
in
the
Pharisees
,
working
and
tendring
it self
to
their
hearts
,
though
rejected
by
them
;
but
filling
those
that
receive
it
with
righteousness
,
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
)
with
the
glorious
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
which
he
●s
gone
to
receive
,
and
which
shall
be
set
up
,
or
made
manifest
in
the
world
at
his
great
coming
,
when
he
shall
judge
the
quick
and
dead
,
2
Tim.
●
.
1
.
of
which
he
spake
to
his
Disciples
,
Luke
17.21,22,23
.
they
apply
to
themselves
as
already
●…ne
in
and
upon
them
,
those
things
that
are
proper
to
that
great
Day
of
his
,
destroying
the
●…eat
hope
and
expectation
of
the
Saints
,
which
〈◊〉
that
great
and
glorious
appearing
,
Tit.
2.13
.
denying
and
mocking
at
that
his
visible
and
glorious
coming
:
yea
,
and
where
their
principle
〈◊〉
somewhat
throughly
improved
,
denying
the
Resurrection
or
Redemption
of
the
body
,
and
●…ying
,
the
Resurrection
all
thats
to
be
hoped
●or
,
or
met
with
,
is
here
accomplished
,
which
we
●…all
speak
more
fully
to
in
the
proper
place
and
●…casion
.
Onely
now
I
would
have
thee
minde
,
that
they
are
strongly
deluded
herein
,
and
that
they
are
of
those
that
our
Saviour
there
doth
warn
us
of
,
that
say
,
Lo
here
,
lo
there
,
see
here
in
us
,
and
to
us
Christ
is
come
,
and
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
revealed
;
with
us
,
or
with
such
and
such
persons
the
Judgement
is
over
,
the
mystery
is
fulfilled
,
the
world
is
at
an
end
,
and
we
are
i●
possession
of
our
glory
,
though
others
yet
are
not
.
Believe
them
not
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
neither
go
after
them
,
for
that
coming
of
the
So●
of
man
shall
be
as
visible
and
evident
in
a
moment
as
the
lightning
that
shines
from
one
en●
of
the
heavens
unto
the
other
end
thereof
;
i●
shall
be
open
and
manifest
to
all
,
Luke
17.22
23.
Every
eye
shall
see
him
,
even
those
that
hav●
pierced
him
,
and
all
the
families
of
the
eart●
shall
wail
over
him
,
Rev.
1.7
.
As
the
bringing
in
and
alteration
of
former
dispensations
,
or
administrations
of
his
Kingdom
have
been
witnessed
and
evidenced
by
notorious
Demonstrations
o●
Gods
Authority
and
presence
,
so
shal
this
last
al●
teration
be
more
visible
and
notorious
then
th●
rest
.
When
God
gave
the
Law
of
Moses
,
he
did
i●
in
a
solemn
manner
,
with
the
voyces
of
thunderings
and
lightnings
,
the
shaking
of
the
earth
,
&c.
by
which
he
owned
and
confirmed
it
as
of
him
and
when
he
took
away
that
administration
,
and
brought
in
his
onely
Son
,
and
the
Ordinance
of
the
Kingdom
in
its
present
external
administration
,
he
owned
and
attested
his
altering
the
former
,
and
bringing
this
in
by
the
gift
of
tongues
,
and
by
many
wonders
and
signs
,
and
divers
powerful
works
,
and
distributions
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Heb.
2.3
.
And
when
the
time
of
the
restitution
of
all
things
which
God
hath
spoken
of
by
the
mouth
of
his
Prophets
shall
come
,
and
when
he
shall
send
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
again
,
Acts
7.21,22
.
(
whom
the
heavens
till
then
must
contain
)
to
take
an
account
of
all
men
,
how
they
have
submitted
to
him
in
the
former
administrations
of
his
Truth
and
Grace
amongst
them
,
and
to
render
to
every
man
according
to
his
works
;
shall
that
be
hidden
and
done
now
to
this
man
,
and
then
to
that
,
no
man
sees
how
,
without
any
poblike
evidence
to
the
world
?
No
,
no
,
that
shall
be
most
powerfully
,
and
to
the
world
with
greatest
solemnity
declared
,
so
as
none
shall
be
thereof
ignorant
,
but
all
flesh
shall
see
his
salvation
unto
is
people
together
;
and
those
that
have
rebelled
shall
be
with
wondrous
terror
delivered
over
to
their
eternal
destruction
.
The
heavens
shall
be
on
a
flame
,
or
the
elements
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
2
Pet.
3.7,10,12
.
(
even
these
heavens
and
elements
,
and
the
host
of
them
that
now
are
,
)
and
the
earth
shall
be
burnt
up
with
the
works
thereon
,
even
the
earth
that
now
is
;
and
that
answers
to
the
earth
drowned
with
the
flood
in
the
days
of
Noah
;
the
graves
shall
give
up
their
dead
,
and
they
that
sleep
in
Christ
in
bodily
death
,
shall
be
,
together
with
such
as
live
to
that
day
,
caught
up
into
the
air
to
meet
him
,
and
be
ever
with
him
,
whom
now
in
this
body
they
are
(
though
Saints
)
absent
from
,
1
Thes.
4.15,16
.
with
2
Cor.
5.6
.
and
one
shall
not
prevent
another
in
possessing
that
Kingdom
,
or
the
Kingdom
in
that
administration
.
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
are
not
made
perfect
without
us
,
nor
shall
any
then
living
prevent
those
that
have
died
in
the
faith
long
since
,
and
received
not
the
promises
at
their
dying
,
Heb.
11.13,39,40
.
They
are
lyers
and
Antichrists
then
that
tell
thee
they
have
those
things
already
,
when
as
many
of
the
Saints
,
or
such
as
shall
be
so
,
are
yet
dead
in
their
spirits
;
yea
dead
in
sin
.
It
s
true
,
at
that
great
appearing
of
the
Lord
,
Gifts
shall
cease
,
and
Tongues
,
and
Prophesying
,
nor
shall
any
man
need
in
that
Kingdom
to
say
to
one
another
know
the
Lord
,
for
all
the
subjects
of
it
shall
then
know
him
,
when
we
are
all
come
together
,
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
in
the
acknowledgement
of
the
Son
of
God
unto
a
perfect
man
;
but
till
that
time
,
as
we
have
clay
tabernacles
,
bodies
of
flesh
for
our
spirits
to
inhabit
in
,
so
shall
we
need
outward
mediums
for
our
helpfulness
,
suited
to
our
condition
;
and
Christ
being
ascended
,
hath
also
given
gifts
unto
men
,
and
appointed
the
ministration
of
his
holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
with
the
Evangelists
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
to
teach
his
Saints
by
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
and
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
to
preserve
us
from
being
blown
away
from
Christ
by
every
Winde
and
blast
of
Doctrine
,
even
untill
that
time
that
we
all
come
together
,
as
is
said
before
,
unto
a
perfect
man
.
Hold
thou
these
things
fast
then
,
and
be
not
shaken
in
minde
by
any
mans
words
or
writing
,
or
by
spirit
,
as
if
that
Day
of
the
Lord
was
always
to
some
or
other
come
;
come
in
the
Apostles
time
to
them
,
or
in
this
time
to
these
,
as
it
must
be
,
if
there
were
any
morning
light
in
these
mens
doctrine
:
It
s
to
be
feared
rather
,
that
these
are
introducing
a
more
notable
Apostacy
from
Christ
,
that
must
precede
,
or
go
before
that
his
coming
:
See
I
pray
thee
,
2
Thes.
2.1,2,3,4
,
&c.
I
might
insist
upon
that
saying
here
,
That
the
worlds
at
an
end
in
,
and
with
them
;
for
such
like
expressions
drop
from
some
;
but
I
hope
that
s
so
evidently
false
to
any
in
their
right
minds
,
in
that
they
yet
live
in
the
world
,
eat
and
drink
,
marry
,
and
are
given
in
marriage
as
other
men
,
yea
follow
the
fashions
of
the
world
too
,
in
trimming
up
themselves
,
and
seeking
the
riches
,
pleasures
,
and
fulness
of
the
world
,
so
as
that
Religion
rather
seems
at
an
end
with
some
of
them
,
that
little
credit
will
be
given
them
therein
.
Sect.
10.
Of
Sobermindedness
,
and
Humility
.
TAke
heed
also
my
Brethren
,
of
those
evils
before
spoken
of
,
that
lay
open
the
soul
to
the
power
of
Satan
,
and
especially
of
spiritual
pride
,
highmindedness
and
curiosity
:
think
not
of
your selves
,
because
of
your
parts
,
strength
,
wisdom
,
visits
,
attainments
,
above
that
is
meet
;
nor
lift
up
your selves
by
those
things
that
are
given
you
.
There
is
an
insobriety
,
and
spiritual
pride
,
that
many
times
men
of
parts
,
yea
believers
are
prone
to
fall
into
,
to
over-wean
their
own
abilities
:
Did
not
Peter
err
that
wayes
,
when
he
was
confident
,
that
though
all
denied
Christ
,
yet
he
would
not
?
and
we
see
what
became
of
that
thought
;
it
made
him
presume
to
put
himself
into
the
temptation
more
then
the
rest
;
and
when
he
was
tried
,
he
proved
as
weak
,
or
weaker
then
the
rest
.
A
haughty
minde
often
goes
before
a
fall
,
Pro.
16.18
.
Men
proud
of
their
abilities
,
and
puft
up
,
as
if
they
were
some
body
in
their
attainments
,
are
nigh
to
falling
;
for
he
that
lifteth
up
himself
shall
be
abased
,
but
he
that
humbleth
himself
shall
be
exalted
,
Luke
14.11
.
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
and
giveth
grace
to
the
humble
,
1
Pet.
5.5
.
And
yet
how
prone
men
of
parts
,
or
such
as
attain
to
much
favour
with
God
,
are
to
be
puft
up
,
we
may
note
in
this
,
that
when
God
had
rapt
up
Paul
into
the
third
heavens
,
he
presently
after
sent
him
a
prick
in
the
flesh
,
a
messenger
of
Satan
to
buffet
him
,
that
he
might
not
swell
,
in
a
fleshly
doting
upon
himself
,
for
the
abundance
of
visions
and
revelations
given
him
,
2
Cor.
12.7
.
Flesh
hath
an
inclination
in
it
to
swell
,
even
by
occasion
of
those
things
that
God
priviledges
a
man
in
by
his
Spirit
,
therefore
it
needs
to
be
sometime
taken
down
:
Paul
was
not
without
some
feeling
of
it
,
and
therefore
could
the
better
warn
others
of
it
,
Not
to
be
highminded
,
but
to
fear
,
Rom.
11.20
.
especially
seeing
our
standing
is
by
faith
,
and
faith
receives
all
from
,
and
lives
upon
another
,
and
not
upon
astock
in
a
mans
self
:
It
s
a
vertue
carrying
the
soul
to
lean
wholly
upon
God
in
Christ
,
his
Wisdom
,
Strength
,
Mercy
,
Truth
,
Faithfulness
,
and
not
upon
its
own
sufficiency
,
parts
,
attainments
in
it self
,
&c.
Now
as
he
that
lives
upon
God
,
must
needs
live
surely
;
so
he
that
lives
upon
his
own
fulness
,
though
he
think
it
is
God
in
himself
he
lives
upon
,
must
needs
live
dangerously
,
because
upon
an
empty
broken
Cistern
;
there
are
no
persons
in
greater
danger
to
fall
into
the
temptations
of
Satan
then
such
;
for
they
that
live
on
high
in
themselves
,
are
like
the
drunkard
on
the
top
of
a
mast
;
being
drunken
with
a
conceit
of
their
own
sufficiency
,
they
reel
and
stagger
too
and
fro
,
and
fall
down
into
the
gulf
of
error
and
wickedness
;
for
by
how
much
the
more
the
heart
exalteth
and
prides
it self
in
its
fulness
,
so
much
the
less
it
mattereth
to
lean
upon
Gods
Word
,
and
mind
his
Directions
;
and
the
less
it
mindeth
Gods
Word
,
the
more
empty
it
is
of
the
Strength
and
Wisdom
of
the
Spirit
that
therein
worketh
,
and
so
the
more
apt
it
is
to
close
with
delusions
,
especially
with
such
swelling
words
of
vanity
and
deceit
as
best
suit
with
,
and
nourish
such
conceits
of
self-fulness
,
pride
and
high
thoughts
of
self
,
putting
men
upon
bold
presumptuous
adventures
,
as
if
they
could
fly
up
into
the
heavens
,
and
as
if
they
had
now
no
further
need
of
Churches
,
or
Gods
spiritual
weapons
;
no
further
need
of
Praying
,
Hearing
,
Scriptures
,
Conference
,
any
thing
;
they
are
ready
to
dare
the
devil
to
tempt
them
,
and
sit
loose
from
Christ
,
as
able
to
go
on
alone
without
his
mediation
;
but
alas
,
this
is
their
folly
;
for
leaving
him
,
they
are
soon
over-reacht
by
Satan
,
who
can
easily
hold
them
fast
,
especially
when
he
hath
perswaded
them
there
is
no
such
thing
as
a
Devil
,
or
Satan
.
Take
heed
therefore
of
this
,
and
of
that
other
branch
of
insobriety
that
usually
accompanies
it
,
viz.
curiosity
in
our
searchings
and
inquisitions
after
knowledge
,
an
over-reaching
of
our selves
to
see
into
secrets
,
a
peeping
into
the
Ark
,
a
prying
into
things
not
seen
,
being
vainly
puft
up
with
a
fleshly
mind
,
Col.
2.18
.
a
thing
that
hath
ever
proved
very
dangerous
and
hurtful
to
them
that
have
been
addicted
thereto
:
what
caught
Eve
at
the
first
,
but
a
desire
to
be
as
God
,
knowing
good
and
evil
?
and
what
makes
men
more
to
turn
out
from
Christ
,
then
a
not
being
content
with
his
simplicity
,
but
affecting
vain
Philosophy
,
or
a
desire
to
know
,
and
by
reason
to
dive
into
things
that
are
above
our
comprehensions
?
whence
else
proceed
those
questions
about
the
secret
purposes
,
thoughts
,
and
hidden
counsels
of
God
,
the
curious
inquisitions
into
his
Essence
,
and
about
heaven
,
hell
,
the
state
of
souls
departed
,
and
many
other
curiosities
beyond
what
the
Word
declareth
of
them
;
questions
which
we
may
comprehend
under
those
that
the
Apostle
says
tend
not
to
profit
,
but
to
pervert
men
,
and
undo
them
:
he
that
walketh
humbly
,
as
knowing
nothing
but
infirmity
and
evil
in
himself
,
and
contents
himself
with
things
revealed
,
receiving
such
Truths
,
so
as
to
walk
in
them
,
and
keep
close
unto
them
,
avoiding
nice
and
hidden
speculations
,
he
walks
surely
,
and
shall
be
preserved
from
falling
;
when
others
that
climb
aloft
,
tumble
down
again
:
Take
we
therefore
the
counsel
of
the
Apostle
Peter
,
1
Pet.
5.8
.
Be
sober
,
be
vigilant
,
for
your
adversary
the
devil
goeth
about
like
a
roaring
lyon
,
seeking
daily
Whom
to
devour
,
Whom
resist
stedfast
in
the
faith
.
Keep
close
to
the
Faith
,
and
so
to
the
Word
of
God
,
the
proper
object
of
mans
Faith
;
but
take
heed
of
an
insober
prying
into
things
besides
it
.
Be
not
drunk
(
as
not
with
pleasures
,
cares
,
fears
,
sorrows
from
things
below
,
so
neither
)
with
conceits
of
our selves
,
desires
of
God-likeness
beyond
what
is
held
forth
in
the
faith
;
nor
with
desires
to
know
things
that
God
hath
reserved
to
himself
;
neither
yet
be
secure
and
careless
through
conceit
of
thine
own
strength
and
standing
,
nor
rash
in
closing
with
every
hint
,
doctrine
,
or
spirit
that
is
presented
to
thee
,
but
be
sober
and
vigilant
;
sober
in
not
out-running
Gods
Word
and
Spirit
;
vigilant
in
watching
and
examining
every
doctrine
and
spirit
,
by
comparing
it
with
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
his
Testimony
and
Law
in
his
written
Word
,
and
the
holy
Unction
already
through
the
Gospel
of
Christ
received
,
lest
Satan
over-reach
thee
,
and
finding
thee
out
of
the
bounds
of
Gods
way
,
in
which
he
hath
ingaged
his
protection
,
devour
thee
.
Verily
in
these
last
times
,
its
sad
to
see
how
men
stagger
to
and
fro
,
and
reel
up
and
down
,
wavering
between
this
and
that
opinion
like
drunken
men
,
their
hearts
being
surfeited
,
and
their
heads
made
giddy
with
conceits
of
their
own
excellencies
and
abilities
,
so
that
they
think
themselves
able
to
swallow
up
all
the
most
secret
knowledge
of
God
himself
into
their
fancies
;
but
alas
,
with
the
Dog
in
the
Fable
,
while
they
catch
at
shadows
,
under
desire
of
having
all
knowledge
,
in
stead
of
attaining
their
desires
,
they
let
go
and
lose
all
that
hath
substance
in
it
;
not
comprehending
things
,
they
deny
them
;
not
comprehending
heaven
and
hell
,
the
glory
of
Christs
Humanity
,
&c.
they
grow
into
Antichristianism
and
Atheism
,
and
lose
themselves
in
vanity
.
Of
these
things
therefore
be
thou
warned
to
avoid
them
,
that
they
snare
thee
not
,
and
thou
perish
in
them
:
Take
heed
also
of
slothfulness
in
seeking
after
,
and
unto
God
;
formality
,
in
contenting
thy self
with
speculations
of
Truth
without
the
power
of
it
renewing
the
heart
;
and
so
of
presumpcion
,
earthly-mindedness
,
and
the
rest
of
the
evils
hinted
at
before
,
that
lay
men
open
to
temptations
;
cleave
thou
close
to
God
,
and
to
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
Grace
,
and
fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
quitting
thy self
with
courage
in
all
encounters
,
and
thou
shalt
prove
it
a
good
fight
indeed
,
both
for
that
its
lawful
,
honest
,
and
warranted
by
God
,
and
also
for
that
thou
shalt
therein
finde
help
from
God
to
inable
thee
to
it
,
and
carry
thee
through
it
:
yea
,
and
lastly
,
thou
shalt
in
striving
lawfully
,
be
crowned
;
after
thou
hast
overcome
,
thou
shalt
receive
a
large
reward
,
even
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
;
concerning
which
promised
reward
,
and
Gods
faithfulness
to
give
it
in
his
season
,
I
shall
nextly
hint
something
to
thee
for
thy
further
encouragement
.
Chap.
5.
Of
the
Reward
of
the
Saints
overcoming
.
Sect.
1.
That
there
is
a
Reward
promised
AS
the
faith
of
the
Saints
leans
upon
the
Word
of
God
in
general
,
and
so
upon
God
himself
,
as
the
original
of
that
Word
,
and
the
things
declared
therein
;
so
their
hope
leans
on
,
and
hath
for
its
object
the
promises
of
God
,
which
hold
forth
the
marrow
and
fatness
of
the
feast
of
good
things
made
in
Christ
;
and
the
consideration
of
them
is
very
requisite
for
their
patient
encountering
with
temptations
,
and
enduring
to
the
issue
,
they
being
partly
the
things
fought
for
,
and
partly
helps
in
fighting
;
for
they
are
of
two
sorts
,
things
to
be
given
to
,
and
enjoyed
by
us
in
the
combate
;
and
things
to
be
met
with
in
the
issue
of
it
;
according
to
that
,
Fear
not
Abraham
,
I
will
be
thy
shield
(
to
protect
and
defend
thee
in
the
way
)
and
thy
exceeding
great
Reward
,
Gen.
15.1
.
(
when
thou
hast
overcome
.
)
Under
the
first
head
are
comprehended
the
promises
of
this
life
in
the
outward
man
;
and
for
the
life
of
the
Spirit
in
the
inner
man
,
the
promises
of
provision
and
maintenance
;
such
as
this
,
Fear
the
Lord
ye
Saints
,
or
holy
ones
,
for
they
that
fear
the
Lord
shall
want
no
good
thing
,
Psal.
34.9
.
And
that
,
Seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
his
righteousness
,
and
all
other
things
shall
be
added
to
you
,
Mat.
6.33
.
Whence
that
,
Let
your
conversation
be
without
covetousness
,
Heb.
13,5,6
.
(
Be
not
reaching
in
your
desires
after
the
world
,
either
in
provision
for
sustenance
or
safety
,
as
if
you
were
left
to
shift
for
your selves
therein
;
or
as
if
your
happiness
consisted
partly
in
having
much
thereof
,
or
as
if
God
would
not
provide
for
necessaries
or
conveniences
herein
for
your
warfare
here
)
but
be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
;
for
he
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
.
So
that
we
may
be
bold
and
say
,
the
Lord
is
on
my
side
,
I
will
not
fear
what
flesh
can
do
unto
me
,
Heb.
13.5,6
.
And
for
protection
from
enemies
,
so
as
that
they
shall
not
harm
or
devour
us
;
such
as
that
,
All
the
hairs
of
your
head
are
numbred
,
and
the
Lord
will
save
them
from
the
wicked
;
and
he
will
help
them
,
because
they
trust
in
him
,
Matth.
10.
Psal.
37.41
.
the
promises
for
their
helpfulness
in
Spirit
are
such
as
these
;
That
he
will
sanctifie
and
cleanse
them
,
1
Thes.
5.23,24
.
Write
his
Laws
,
and
put
his
fear
in
them
,
Ezek.
36.25,26
,
Fer.
31.32
.
&c.
that
he
will
send
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
and
put
it
into
them
as
a
Comforter
,
and
to
lead
them
into
all
truth
,
Heb.
8.9,10,11
.
That
he
will
pardon
their
sins
,
accept
them
,
watch
over
them
,
gather
them
in
his
arms
,
lead
,
and
feed
them
,
&c.
Isai.
27.2,3
.
and
40.11,12
.
Of
the
other
sort
are
the
full
and
finall
deliverances
of
them
from
all
adversity
,
temptation
,
opposition
,
and
evil
;
giving
them
full
,
firm
,
and
free
peace
,
and
the
possessing
them
of
all
the
fulness
of
his
glory
in
Jesus
Christ
,
the
full
and
open
knowledge
of
God
in
everlasting
life
,
to
see
as
they
are
seen
,
and
be
like
to
Jesus
Christ
in
the
enjoyment
of
fellowship
with
God
,
and
the
consolations
and
satisfactions
of
God
,
&c.
Concerning
which
,
consider
a
little
,
first
,
who
are
the
proper
heires
of
them
,
to
whom
they
are
made
;
and
secondly
,
what
the
time
of
their
fulfilling
.
Sect.
2.
Of
the
Heirs
or
Object
to
whom
the
Promises
are
made
.
THe
heirs
of
the
Promises
of
God
,
(
even
as
the
subjects
of
the
Election
to
the
injoyment
of
them
)
is
primarily
Christ
;
and
then
secondarily
,
in
and
through
him
Saints
by
calling
,
or
Believers
in
him
.
That
Christ
is
firstly
the
Heir
of
the
Promise
,
is
clear
from
Gal.
3.16,17
.
The
Promise
was
to
Abraham
and
his
seed
(
to
Abraham
by
vertue
of
his
seed
)
he
saith
not
unto
seeds
as
of
many
,
but
as
of
one
,
and
to
thy
seed
,
which
is
Christ
:
And
again
,
the
Promise
was
fore-confirmed
of
God
unto
Christ
.
He
is
the
heir
of
all
things
,
and
principally
of
the
Promises
of
God
,
especially
those
of
eternal
Life
;
as
he
is
the
Elect
of
God
,
chosen
to
be
his
holy
One
without
blame
before
him
for
ever
,
and
the
Son
of
his
Love
,
the
receptacle
of
the
fulness
of
his
Blessing
.
Secondly
,
As
any
are
of
God
called
,
and
by
the
grace
discovered
and
working
in
the
Call
brought
unto
,
and
into
Christ
;
so
they
become
to
be
heirs
in
and
with
Christ
,
reckoned
after
Christ
,
as
in
Gal.
3.27,28,29
.
So
many
as
have
been
baptized
into
Christ
,
have
put
on
Christ
;
and
if
ye
be
Christs
,
then
are
ye
Abrahams
seed
,
and
●…irs
according
to
Promise
.
Abrahams
seed
,
not
another
,
but
one
seed
still
,
as
in
unity
with
Christ
;
for
ye
(
saith
he
)
are
all
one
in
Christ
Jesus
,
there
is
neither
male
nor
female
,
bond
nor
free
,
&c.
The
sons
of
the
flesh
,
either
of
Adam
or
of
Abraham
,
are
not
as
such
the
sons
of
God
,
nor
inheritors
of
the
Promises
;
but
they
that
are
born
of
the
Spirit
,
and
are
in
Christ
Jesus
:
they
,
and
they
onely
(
not
the
Law
neither
,
and
its
seed
)
are
the
chosen
of
God
to
this
great
dignity
,
to
be
heirs
of
his
Promises
.
Whence
also
it
follows
that
men
come
to
partake
of
,
and
to
enjoy
the
Promises
by
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
;
In
him
all
the
Promises
of
God
are
yea
and
amen
,
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
God
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
A
man
abiding
and
continuing
in
him
and
his
Word
,
shall
meet
with
supply
and
provision
here
,
so
far
as
God
sees
good
and
needful
for
this
life
;
support
also
,
and
spirit
from
God
to
inable
him
to
the
incounter
,
and
to
give
him
the
victory
,
and
shall
inherit
eternal
glory
.
On
the
contrary
,
If
any
draw
back
,
his
soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
,
Heb.
10.38
.
He
deprives
himself
thereby
of
his
own
mercy
:
if
any
man
throw
down
his
weapons
and
yield
to
Satan
,
neglecting
himself
of
,
or
renouncing
the
Son
of
God
to
whom
he
was
called
,
and
through
whose
bloud
he
was
sanctified
,
he
puts
himself
out
of
the
way
of
the
Promises
:
they
are
not
to
any
Yea
and
Amen
out
of
Christ
,
but
in
him
;
nor
to
nay
simply
as
men
,
but
as
men
in
Christ
,
or
as
believing
men
.
In
which
believing
we
meet
with
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
,
1
Pet
1.5
.
and
not
beside
it
.
The
consideration
of
which
,
is
but
a
motive
to
draw
us
to
eye
Christ
,
and
to
fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
while
we
look
upon
it
as
the
condition
to
which
the
Promises
appertain
,
and
as
men
are
therein
the
heirs
of
them
;
and
also
a
terror
to
drive
,
or
curb
rather
,
and
bridle
to
keep
in
aw
from
listening
to
Flesh
and
Satan
to
depart
from
Christ
,
and
from
the
Faith
,
seeing
that
is
the
way
to
deprive
our selves
of
his
Promises
:
no
room
for
diffidence
here
in
this
way
of
eying
Christ
,
nor
yet
for
carelesness
and
presumption
,
as
if
no
need
to
eye
him
.
The
promise
of
the
Spirit
runs
thus
,
If
ye
love
me
,
keep
my
Commandments
,
and
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
and
he
shall
send
you
another
Comforter
,
even
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
&c.
Sect.
3.
Of
the
time
of
the
full
fulfilling
of
the
Promises
.
THe
time
of
the
performance
of
the
Promises
is
various
:
Some
,
as
we
have
noted
,
are
performed
,
and
to
be
met
with
here
in
our
warfare
,
viz.
those
of
Provision
and
Protection
,
&c.
but
other
promises
are
reserved
till
the
victory
be
compleated
,
till
we
have
fought
our
fight
,
and
finished
our
course
;
and
even
then
also
it
may
be
,
and
is
as
yet
reserved
,
or
laid
up
for
a
further
day
.
Henceforth
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
,
which
the
Righteous
Judge
shall
give
me
at
that
day
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
That
great
Day
,
the
Day
of
his
appearance
with
all
his
holy
Ones
,
that
s
the
day
of
the
full
reward
.
In
the
mean
time
it
is
true
,
and
we
may
find
it
so
,
that
upon
particular
combats
,
and
victories
,
there
may
be
,
and
sometimes
are
particular
rewards
,
visitations
,
confirmations
,
inlargements
of
the
Spirit
to
men
,
upon
abiding
,
and
holding
fast
the
Faith
in
particular
exercises
;
but
these
are
but
a
first
fruits
and
earnest
of
the
inheritance
in
comparison
of
the
whole
reward
that
is
promised
to
be
injoyed
after
all
incounters
are
over
and
past
.
Now
beware
that
ye
confound
not
these
days
of
the
Lords
spiritual
appearance
in
some
particular
visit
to
the
soul
,
with
the
time
of
his
ful
,
personal
and
glorious
appearance
,
when
every
eye
shall
see
him
,
and
all
the
kindreds
of
the
earth
shall
wail
because
of
him
;
when
he
shall
descend
from
heaven
with
the
sound
of
a
Trump
,
&
the
Archangel
of
God
,
and
the
dead
in
Christ
shall
be
raised
,
1
Thes.
4.16
.
as
some
unwarily
do
,
running
themselves
into
much
error
,
taking
the
first
fruits
for
the
full
income
,
and
cuting
off
the
hope
of
the
Harvest
,
that
should
carry
them
on
,
and
keep
them
from
by-turning
,
to
the
troubling
of
the
brethren
also
,
and
subversion
of
many
of
them
,
2
Tim.
2.15,16,17
.
Neither
entertain
ye
such
a
conceit
as
some
have
vented
,
That
there
shall
be
no
personal
appearance
of
Christ
any
more
,
but
onely
a
spiritual
manifestation
of
himself
in
his
people
;
for
that
also
is
a
doctrine
and
opinion
cross
at
least
(
if
not
destructive
)
to
the
Faith
.
The
Angels
told
the
Disciples
when
they
saw
him
taken
up
,
that
as
they
see
him
taken
up
from
them
,
so
they
should
see
him
even
so
coming
again
,
Acts
1.10,11
.
But
they
saw
him
going
up
personally
,
as
the
Scripture
makes
it
evident
;
for
as
a
distinct
person
from
them
,
and
not
as
by
spirit
in
them
was
he
then
conversing
with
them
,
and
instructing
them
;
and
as
he
was
so
doing
,
he
was
taken
up
out
of
their
sight
into
heaven
,
and
they
stood
gazing
up
after
him
,
Luke
24.51
.
Acts
1.9
.
which
things
are
not
applicable
to
Christ
within
them
.
Again
,
it
s
said
,
He
shall
come
(
not
in
,
but
)
with
his
Saints
,
Jude
14.
accompanied
with
them
,
and
they
shall
be
all
caught
up
to
meet
him
together
in
the
air
,
1
Thes
4.16,17
.
But
in
the
spiritual
coming
of
Christ
in
the
Saints
,
there
is
no
such
being
caught
up
into
the
air
there
to
meet
him
:
besides
,
that
thought
denieth
and
destroyeth
the
Humanity
of
Christ
and
all
its
unspeakable
glory
upon
its
●nexpressible
sufferings
;
for
it
springeth
from
such
a
conceit
that
there
is
no
spiritual
glorified
body
of
Christ
for
him
to
come
in
,
but
onely
the
mystical
,
his
people
;
and
it
leadeth
to
the
denial
of
all
that
glory
that
the
Saints
shall
have
in
their
bodies
by
,
and
after
the
resurrection
of
them
;
yea
then
we
destroy
the
faith
,
which
witnesseth
that
even
that
that
is
gone
up
to
heaven
from
the
earth
,
and
is
no
longer
in
the
world
with
his
Disciples
,
but
is
contained
in
heaven
,
shall
at
the
time
of
the
Restitution
of
all
things
descend
from
thence
and
come
again
,
even
Christ
in
that
his
sometime
dead
,
but
now
raised
and
glorified
body
,
to
judge
the
world
in
righteousness
,
and
that
then
they
that
have
here
suffered
,
and
been
put
to
death
for
righteousness
sake
,
and
for
their
testimony
to
Christ
,
shall
be
raised
up
again
out
of
all
their
death
,
and
be
by
his
glorious
and
divine
power
presented
alive
,
set
free
from
all
their
mortality
and
corruption
that
now
cleaveth
to
them
,
and
receive
the
great
and
full
reward
of
all
that
patient
waiting
upon
God
,
and
warring
against
the
Beast
,
the
World
,
Satan
,
and
Sin
,
which
untill
then
is
laid
up
and
reserved
in
heaven
for
them
,
Acts
3.13,14,21
.
Then
shall
it
be
that
they
shall
have
no
more
pain
,
sorrow
,
crying
,
or
death
,
but
shall
be
compleatly
like
him
,
even
to
Christ
whom
they
have
honored
,
and
whom
then
they
shall
see
as
he
is
,
and
not
onely
have
glory
,
but
appear
in
glory
to
all
with
him
,
but
not
till
then
,
as
some
wrongfully
understand
or
apply
the
things
so
spoken
;
Thence
need
of
Patience
and
Faith
throughout
all
the
dayes
of
warfare
,
and
therein
to
follow
the
steps
of
the
Fathers
who
all
died
in
Faith
,
not
having
received
the
Promises
:
for
indeed
God
hath
so
ordered
for
the
full
performance
,
harvest
,
and
full
possession
of
these
great
Promises
,
that
one
Saint
of
Christ
shall
not
prevent
another
.
Abraham
and
Isaac
shall
not
be
perfect
without
us
,
nor
we
without
them
;
the
then
living
shall
not
prevent
or
be
before
them
that
long
since
are
faln
asleep
,
and
as
to
their
bodies
are
dead
,
Heb.
11.40
.
1
Thes.
4.15
.
Therefore
also
they
are
grosly
erroneous
,
and
to
be
avoided
as
destroyers
of
the
faith
,
who
say
that
the
Resurrection
is
now
made
,
or
is
already
past
,
and
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
even
of
that
his
discent
from
,
and
coming
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
so
much
spoken
of
in
the
Scriptures
is
already
come
to
them
,
2
Tim.
2.17
.
and
they
are
in
glory
,
and
have
already
as
much
fulness
of
it
,
as
is
ever
to
be
had
by
any
.
These
are
the
mockers
fore-spoken
of
,
that
contradict
the
tenour
of
the
Apostles
Doctrine
;
These
are
of
them
that
say
they
are
Apostles
,
but
are
not
,
but
are
found
to
be
lyars
,
Revel.
2.2
.
And
therefore
thou
,
who
ever
thou
art
that
art
called
to
,
and
believ●st
in
Christ
,
fly
thou
from
them
,
and
gird
up
the
loyns
of
thy
mind
to
waite
with
long-suffering
and
patience
for
the
great
Harvest
,
the
salvation
to
be
revealed
at
the
great
appearance
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
resurrection
of
the
just
;
knowing
that
those
that
deny
these
things
,
are
of
the
same
strain
with
the
ancient
Hereticks
long
since
condemned
by
the
Apostles
,
and
given
over
by
them
to
Satan
for
blaspheming
;
but
mind
thou
the
faithful
and
true
sayings
of
God
,
and
wait
for
them
,
offering
up
thy
very
body
also
a
sacrifice
to
God
,
holy
and
acceptable
by
Jesus
Christ
to
do
and
suffer
his
Will
,
knowing
that
thy
labour
shall
not
be
vain
in
the
Lord
;
thou
shalt
receive
it
in
a
far
better
state
then
thou
layst
it
down
in
for
him
;
and
therein
also
the
reward
of
all
those
things
here
wrought
and
suffered
for
his
Name
.
Sect.
4.
Of
the
Resurrection
.
BUt
because
it
hath
been
the
old
trick
of
Satan
,
and
a
master-piece
of
his
subtilties
,
to
stagger
and
subvert
men
as
much
as
he
is
able
about
the
Resurrection
:
And
because
it
is
so
fundamental
a
point
,
and
so
properly
Christian
,
that
the
denial
thereof
overthrows
the
whole
Christian
Faith
and
Rel●…ion
,
and
makes
it
worth
nothing
;
therefore
I
shall
yet
add
something
further
for
thy
help
against
the
cunning
sleights
of
those
instruments
of
the
wicked
One
,
which
are
now
as
busie
as
ever
to
pervert
thee
herein
.
That
the
dead
shall
rise
,
the
Scriptures
are
so
full
and
plain
,
and
particularly
the
confutation
of
the
Sadduces
by
our
Saviour
himself
;
and
the
Apostle
Pauls
discourse
about
it
to
the
Corinthians
,
that
there
seems
to
be
no
possibility
of
denying
it
by
any
that
pretend
credit
to
the
Scriptures
;
and
yet
some
such
do
it
by
eluding
and
perverting
those
Scriptures
to
other
senses
,
or
other
Scriptures
that
they
conceive
make
against
it
,
as
others
do
it
upon
grounds
of
Reason
,
as
they
conceive
,
against
the
Scripture
.
I
shall
say
something
to
either
of
them
.
The
Scriptures
they
pervert
are
such
as
that
of
Solomon
,
The
body
goes
to
the
dust
,
and
the
spirit
to
God
that
gave
it
,
Eccles.
12.7
.
which
is
nothing
it
all
so
much
as
in
appearance
or
shew
against
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
;
all
those
that
plead
for
,
and
believe
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
,
manimously
affirming
that
the
body
must
go
to
the
dust
,
the
spirit
or
breath
be
gathered
up
again
to
God
,
which
is
all
that
the
Text
says
;
but
we
believe
too
that
they
that
sleep
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
even
the
dead
bodies
shall
arise
again
out
of
the
dust
,
and
both
bodies
and
spirits
united
,
be
presented
before
the
Judgement
Seat
of
Christ
,
to
receive
the
things
done
in
the
body
,
whether
good
or
evil
,
Joh.
5.29
.
Isai.
26.19
.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
which
that
Scripture
hath
no
shew
of
a
denial
of
;
nor
that
,
that
one
thing
befalleth
a
man
and
a
beast
,
as
the
one
dyeth
so
dyeth
the
other
,
&c.
Eccless
.
3.19
.
for
besides
,
that
Solomon
there
doth
but
tell
us
what
he
said
in
his
heart
,
not
what
God
said
to
him
:
we
deny
not
,
that
as
to
the
bodily
death
,
men
and
beasts
are
both
subject
thereto
;
but
we
say
that
they
are
not
alike
as
to
Resurrection
;
nor
doth
Solomon
either
speak
of
,
or
deny
the
Resurrection
in
that
saying
,
he
onely
speaking
of
what
befalls
men
in
the
flesh
here
,
not
of
what
their
state
shall
be
for
ever
hereafter
.
That
which
they
most
insist
on
,
is
that
in
1
Cor.
15.50
That
flesh
and
blood
cannot
inherit
the
kingdom
of
heaven
,
neither
doth
corruption
inherit
incorruption
,
which
they
indeavour
to
wrest
and
abuse
,
to
the
denial
and
overthrowing
the
whole
business
of
his
discourse
in
that
Chapter
,
professedly
to
prove
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
;
not
considering
that
1.
The
Apostle
says
not
thus
,
Neither
flesh
nor
blood
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
but
flesh
and
blood
copulatively
together
:
now
flesh
and
blood
is
used
in
Scripture
to
signifie
a
natural
man
in
his
corruptible
unrenewed
estate
;
and
sometimes
a
body
subjected
to
weakness
and
infirmity
.
Heb.
2.14
.
whose
natural
life
is
in
the
blood
,
and
so
nourished
by
a
constant
supply
of
blood
from
food
received
from
without
;
and
indeed
men
shall
not
be
such
in
the
Resurrection
,
to
have
their
life
in
their
blood
as
now
,
and
so
corruptible
and
weak
.
But
this
we
expresly
finde
,
that
the
Body
of
Christ
after
the
Resurrection
by
his
own
affirmation
was
flesh
&
bones
,
though
spiritualized
,
Luke
24.39
.
his
blood
was
before
shed
for
remission
of
our
sins
as
the
blood
of
expiation
;
and
surely
to
a
raised
body
,
and
immortalized
blood
,
is
no
more
essential
then
our
hairs
are
of
the
essence
of
a
body
mortal
.
I
would
say
rather
that
as
the
corruptible
body
in
this
state
of
corruption
may
be
and
subsist
without
hair
,
or
the
like
excrements
;
so
is
it
very
conceivable
that
a
spiritualized
body
shall
subsist
without
blood
;
its
life
not
being
then
therein
,
nor
to
be
maintained
by
a
continual
supply
and
course
thereof
,
but
immediately
by
the
divine
Spirit
and
Power
of
God
:
Therefore
it
s
a
very
inconsequent
Argument
,
to
say
,
because
flesh
and
blood
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
therefore
the
body
of
Christ
had
no
flesh
in
it
upon
its
Resurrection
,
directly
contrary
to
his
own
assertion
,
Luke
24.39
.
or
that
his
body
in
which
was
flesh
and
bones
,
was
not
assumed
up
into
heaven
;
or
that
mens
bodies
which
now
are
flesh
and
blood
,
shall
not
be
raised
,
and
in
their
raised
state
be
glorified
:
or
thus
;
A
natural
body
,
while
such
,
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
therefore
this
natural
body
shall
not
be
raised
,
and
in
its
rising
made
spiritual
,
and
so
be
a
subject
of
his
Kingdom
:
That
speech
then
doth
but
point
to
the
condition
of
the
body
when
raised
,
that
it
shall
not
be
such
as
now
it
is
,
a
body
of
infirmity
,
flesh
and
blood
;
but
it
denies
not
that
the
body
shall
rise
;
even
as
the
foregoing
similitude
of
the
grain
of
Corn
,
doth
demonstrate
that
he
meant
;
for
there
he
says
,
Thou
sowest
not
that
body
that
shall
be
;
and
yet
we
know
its
the
same
in
another
form
;
or
rather
that
that
springs
up
;
namely
,
the
blade
,
and
ear
,
and
corn
in
it
springs
from
that
very
body
or
bare
grain
that
was
sown
;
or
that
bare
grain
that
is
sown
,
by
dying
,
revives
again
in
another
and
better
form
;
so
also
is
the
Resurrection
;
the
same
dead
body
that
was
sown
rises
,
yet
not
the
same
in
regard
of
its
form
and
manner
of
being
;
It
s
sown
in
corruption
,
it
s
raised
in
incorruption
;
the
same
it
that
was
sown
rises
again
though
in
a
better
manner
,
more
glorious
,
powerful
,
spiritual
,
then
when
it
was
sown
.
2.
The
Apostle
plainly
expounds
himself
,
ver.
51
,
52
,
53.
when
he
says
,
we
shall
not
all
sleep
,
(
that
is
,
rest
,
or
lye
in
death
)
but
we
shall
be
all
changed
;
Now
there
is
a
great
difference
between
a
being
changed
in
our
bodies
,
and
having
them
annihilated
,
or
for
ever
lost
;
for
that
the
change
shall
be
in
the
body
,
is
plain
in
Phil.
3.31
.
He
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
and
make
it
like
to
his
own
most
glorious
body
;
and
that
this
change
shall
not
be
the
creating
a
new
body
that
is
totally
distinct
&
another
from
this
in
which
we
now
live
and
die
,
is
also
plain
in
this
,
that
if
the
Resurrection
was
the
living
again
of
the
Spirit
in
another
body
,
then
this
body
that
dies
should
,
or
might
yet
lye
in
the
grave
,
notwithstanding
that
resurrection
in
another
body
;
and
so
the
body
of
Christ
in
which
he
died
,
should
have
been
sound
in
the
grave
still
,
when
the
Disciples
went
to
the
sepulchre
to
imbalm
him
;
but
the
Scripture
plainly
tells
us
,
that
they
found
it
not
there
,
and
of
that
the
Angels
said
,
He
is
risen
,
he
it
not
here
,
Matth
28.6
.
He
might
have
been
risen
,
and
his
body
there
too
,
if
what
was
put
off
,
●nd
laid
down
in
the
grave
,
was
never
reassumed
〈◊〉
raised
again
out
of
it
,
but
some
other
body
given
in
stead
thereof
.
Nay
,
indeed
that
conception
is
inconsistent
with
the
tearm
of
Resurrection
;
for
Resurrection
is
not
a
creation
of
a
●ew
or
another
body
,
but
the
rising
again
of
●…at
that
was
dead
or
faln
,
as
all
know
that
understand
the
force
of
the
word
Resurrection
:
Yea
,
that
also
would
be
point-blank
cross
to
what
the
Apostle
yet
adds
further
,
the
dead
shall
●e
raised
incorruptible
,
and
this
mortal
shall
prit
〈◊〉
immortality
,
and
this
corruptible
must
put
on
incorruption
;
he
said
not
that
the
spirit
that
lives
and
goes
to
God
,
shall
appear
again
in
a
new
body
that
never
was
in
being
before
,
an
incorruptible
body
made
of
nothing
,
or
of
some
other
materials
;
but
the
dead
shall
rise
incorruptible
;
yea
,
this
mortal
,
this
that
now
is
subject
to
death
,
this
very
body
shall
put
on
immortality
;
and
this
corruptible
,
not
another
that
never
was
corruptible
or
corrupted
but
this
body
that
s
now
corruptible
,
that
now
hath
its
life
in
its
blood
,
and
dyes
&
corrupts
,
shall
put
on
immortality
,
and
so
shall
triumph
over
the
grave
;
O
grave
where
is
thy
victory
?
which
they
could
never
have
ground
for
,
if
the
conquest
of
the
grave
should
be
perpetual
,
and
never
restore
the
dead
bodies
that
it
had
swallowed
.
So
that
its
clear
by
the
Apostles
own
words
,
and
by
what
we
read
of
Christ
raised
,
to
which
ours
are
to
be
conformed
,
that
this
Scripture
also
is
abused
.
As
for
the
liftings
up
of
their
understandings
otherwise
,
they
are
partly
conceptions
of
impossibilities
of
such
a
thing
;
as
if
the
bodies
were
so
torn
and
corrupted
,
and
the
ashes
or
reliques
of
them
dispersed
,
that
its
impossible
it
should
be
raised
;
which
is
an
impious
conception
,
for
it
chargeth
God
with
weakness
and
impotency
,
as
if
any
word
was
impossible
to
him
;
well
therefore
did
our
Lord
tax
the
Sadduces
with
erring
upon
these
principles
,
that
they
knew
not
the
Scripture
,
nor
the
power
of
God
.
Vain
Earth-worms
!
who
are
we
that
we
will
undertake
to
measure
and
put
bounds
to
his
omnipotency
,
and
make
that
an
impossibility
with
him
,
that
we
cannot
fathom
in
our
narrow
apprehensions
?
Of
the
like
nature
is
that
foolish
conception
,
that
the
world
will
not
afford
room
enough
for
so
many
millions
of
men
that
should
be
raised
up
,
as
if
he
that
made
all
things
by
his
Power
,
when
as
there
was
yet
nothing
,
could
not
either
reduce
all
the
dispersed
parcels
of
his
dead
creatures
into
one
body
again
,
or
finde
room
sufficient
to
contain
all
those
bodies
in
.
These
are
the
shallow
objections
of
vain
brains
,
that
think
God
can
do
nothing
that
they
cannot
reach
to
in
their
reasonings
;
against
which
for
your
defence
against
them
,
let
me
say
but
with
Paul
,
Why
should
it
seem
a
thing
incredible
to
you
,
that
God
should
raise
the
dead
?
Acts
26.8
.
Another
way
in
which
they
lift
up
their
understandings
to
deny
this
truth
,
is
by
inventing
,
and
devising
how
to
turn
all
the
Scriptures
that
speak
of
the
Resurrection
,
to
a
more
spiritual
sense
;
namely
,
to
speak
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Spirit
with
Christ
;
or
as
they
understand
from
some
sad
or
corrupt
frames
,
to
Joy
,
and
Love
,
and
Light
,
and
I
know
not
what
they
please
to
talk
of
;
whence
many
of
them
say
,
they
have
here
attained
the
Resurrection
,
it
s
now
made
in
his
life
,
and
they
have
experimented
it
all
that
is
to
be
injoyed
.
But
this
error
(
as
it
cannot
consist
with
many
places
treating
of
the
Resurrection
,
as
when
it
s
said
,
There
shall
be
a
Resurrection
both
of
just
and
unjust
,
Acts
24.15
.
and
those
who
are
affirmed
to
be
risen
with
Christ
in
their
spirits
,
are
yet
minded
of
a
further
Resurrection
,
yea
,
even
those
who
are
now
dead
,
while
they
were
putting
to
death
by
their
cruel
persecutors
,
and
refused
deliverance
,
in
expectation
of
a
better
Resurrection
,
Heb.
11.45
.
so
)
the
Apostle
Paul
hath
directly
noted
in
Hymeneus
and
Philetus
as
an
error
destructive
to
the
Faith
of
many
,
2
Tim.
2.17,18
.
So
that
we
cannot
without
open
and
manifest
discarding
and
revolting
from
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
delivered
to
us
by
him
,
intertain
,
or
imbrace
such
an
evil
conception
.
Press
on
therefore
,
my
Brethren
,
in
minding
the
Love
of
God
,
in
delivering
of
his
Son
to
Death
for
our
offences
,
and
raising
him
again
for
our
Justification
,
so
to
experiment
his
Divine
Power
and
Spirit
,
quickning
up
your
spirits
to
him
,
to
hope
in
,
and
depend
on
him
,
and
to
live
to
him
,
as
that
you
may
therein
prove
a
conformity
to
him
in
Resurrection
in
Spirit
here
,
and
be
filled
with
a
lively
hope
of
the
Redemption
of
your
bodies
too
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
in
the
Resurrection
of
them
hereafter
;
and
let
not
the
faith
thereof
go
;
for
then
you
wil
also
●…corrupted
from
the
hope
of
the
reward
that
s
●omised
,
and
is
then
to
be
received
(
the
time
of
●…unerating
the
services
of
our
faith
and
love
●…e
towards
God
and
his
Name
,
being
at
the
●…e
of
the
justs
Resurrection
,
Luke
14.14
.
)
and
〈◊〉
ye
be
corrupted
there
,
you
will
also
grow
●…less
and
negligent
in
those
services
,
yea
,
and
●…ll
into
all
licentiousness
.
Know
that
what
ever
evil
and
mischief
may
●…e
befall
you
in
your
bodies
for
the
Name
of
Christ
;
and
however
you
may
and
must
yield
up
●bodily
death
:
yet
he
that
raised
up
Jesus
our
●…nd
,
will
also
raise
us
up
,
and
bring
us
with
him
,
〈◊〉
Cor.
4.14
.
If
we
abide
in
the
Faith
of
him
,
●oted
and
stablished
,
and
be
not
perverted
●…om
the
Gospel
,
and
the
hope
of
it
that
hath
●een
preached
therein
to
us
;
and
if
this
Know●dge
abide
in
you
,
and
the
hope
thereof
be
●inded
by
you
,
it
will
make
you
that
you
shall
●ot
be
barren
and
unfruitful
,
but
to
be
stedfast
,
●nd
to
abound
in
the
Work
of
the
Lord
,
know●ng
that
your
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
●ord
.
Sect.
5.
Of
Heaven
and
Glory
.
BUt
now
to
say
what
that
great
Reward
and
Glory
is
,
and
shall
be
,
is
above
my
ability
;
is
not
yet
manifest
what
we
shall
be
:
but
a
great
reward
in
heaven
it
is
;
an
heavenly
,
not
〈◊〉
earthly
reward
;
a
reward
of
and
from
God
,
no●
of
and
by
men
,
not
worldly
:
The
new
Jerusalem
,
or
the
glory
of
God
coming
down
from
heaven
upon
men
,
and
taking
men
up
into
heaven
,
where
now
also
they
that
are
Saints
indeed
and
walk
as
such
,
have
their
conversation
.
What
heaven
is
,
I
shall
not
curiously
inquire
Its
that
place
and
state
where
Christ
in
his
Humanity
is
;
for
as
its
the
subject
of
bodies
,
I
ca●…
and
account
it
a
place
,
though
as
of
the
Spirit
more
properly
its
a
State
:
as
when
it
s
said
,
Th●
Christ
is
gone
into
heaven
,
it
s
therein
signified
both
that
his
body
or
humanity
was
taken
up
from
the
earth
above
the
visible
heavens
,
where
also
he
is
contained
,
and
from
whence
also
he
shall
again
descend
,
and
be
met
by
the
Saints
in
the
air
;
as
also
that
he
is
there
in
a
glorious
state
of
Soveraignty
,
Power
,
Majesty
,
Fulness
far
above
all
creature
earthy
glories
,
yea
and
fa●
above
all
heavenly
creatures
glory
;
out
of
which
glory
he
shall
not
descend
at
his
coming
for
he
shall
come
in
it
,
but
from
that
place
of
his
body
he
shall
:
I
know
Mr.
Collier
makes
heaven
to
be
God
onely
and
Glory
:
but
as
in
some
other
things
,
so
in
that
he
slipt
not
a
little
into
errors
;
for
in
God
he
was
while
he
was
on
the
earth
;
Knowest
thou
not
that
the
Father
is
in
me
,
and
I
am
in
the
Fathe●r
saith
he
to
Philip
,
Joh.
14.
while
he
was
not
yet
ascended
:
Neither
had
there
needed
any
visible
translocation
or
change
of
place
for
going
up
into
heaven
,
if
it
had
been
●…ely
to
be
in
God
:
nor
doth
that
phrase
,
far
above
all
heavens
,
signifie
far
above
all
gods
,
but
far
above
all
these
aery
,
starry
,
visible
heavens
:
To
say
nothing
that
Mr.
Collier
handsomly
slips
●ver
the
speaking
to
the
heaven
that
Christ
a●…ended
to
,
and
which
is
to
contain
him
,
and
●…ys
not
one
word
to
that
Text
in
his
Answer
;
〈◊〉
if
he
knew
not
how
to
elude
it
.
But
to
pass
from
that
;
I
grant
that
heaven
doth
not
onely
signifie
place
,
but
also
a
state
of
glory
,
or
of
di●…e
spiritual
influence
,
operation
,
government
,
and
advancement
:
and
this
we
are
specially
to
●…nd
in
it
,
and
look
after
,
and
not
spend
our
thoughts
vainly
or
curiously
about
inquiring
of
〈◊〉
as
a
place
meerly
;
as
I
might
also
say
of
hell
;
●…ough
the
bodies
and
substances
of
men
condemned
shall
be
in
place
,
yet
the
condition
of
●o
and
torment
is
in
that
word
rather
pointed
〈◊〉
,
in
which
such
shall
be
;
and
as
in
a
taste
or
first
fruits
(
as
it
were
)
may
now
be
.
But
to
return
to
what
I
was
saying
about
heaven
and
the
glory
thereof
:
while
we
are
withdrawn
in
our
hearts
from
base
and
earthy
walkings
,
designs
,
affections
,
&c.
and
are
in
our
hearts
a●…ed
by
the
Word
that
was
revealed
by
,
and
comes
unto
us
from
God
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
the
heavenly
one
,
and
are
minding
and
looking
after
the
priviledges
and
excellencies
,
thereby
witnessed
and
led
to
,
we
are
said
to
converse
in
heaven
;
and
so
we
read
of
an
army
warring
in
heaven
,
Rev.
19.
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
Saints
of
God
in
the
heavenly
and
divine
Power
and
Spirit
,
in
which
spiritually
they
live
and
breath
,
making
opposition
against
Satan
and
his
instruments
;
and
so
in
like
manner
the
high
surpassing
,
pure
,
spiritual
consolations
,
streamings
forth
,
and
abiding
rivers
of
satisfaction
that
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yea
God
himself
in
his
Spirit
shall
poure
out
into
men
,
glorifie
them
with
,
and
possess
them
of
hereafter
fully
,
is
called
heavenly
glory
,
and
the
reward
in
heaven
,
as
the
latter
it
is
also
,
because
it
is
yet
in
,
and
with
God
and
Christ
,
and
not
in
its
fulness
come
forth
into
and
manifested
in
men
;
but
a
state
it
is
of
such
fulness
of
peace
,
joy
,
power
,
happiness
,
satisfaction
and
glory
,
in
and
through
the
presence
of
God
and
Christ
,
with
soul
and
body
as
neither
eye
can
see
,
nor
ear
hear
,
nor
can
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
;
an
immeasurable
,
unfathomable
,
inexpressible
,
perfect
,
immixt
,
intire
,
and
eternal
joy
and
glory
:
so
immense
,
high
,
deep
,
broad
,
large
,
and
full
in
it self
,
that
no
words
can
reach
it
,
nor
heart
conceive
or
contain
it
,
but
be
wholly
satisfied
,
yea
swallowed
up
into
delight
and
joy
with
it
;
and
that
that
infinitely
adds
to
it
,
is
its
infinite
duration
,
Eternal
life
,
a
mighty
,
inexhaustible
river
of
eternal
satisfactions
,
flowing
from
,
fed
and
maintained
by
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
even
God
himself
,
his
Presence
and
fellowship
for
ever
.
O
infinite
,
incomprchensible
portion
and
inheritance
,
yea
God
himself
,
and
his
glory
to
be
inherited
by
us
!
But
I
shall
●ather
press
on
towards
it
,
and
to
the
experimental
tasts
and
feelings
of
it
in
some
earnest
of
〈◊〉
in
my
spirit
,
then
strive
by
words
to
darken
●nowledge
,
in
indeavoring
to
express
it
;
what
it
〈◊〉
,
is
onely
known
in
the
injoyment
;
till
when
,
it
●…sseth
knowledge
,
much
,
more
expression
to
declare
it
.
Sect.
6.
Some
incouragements
for
the
Saints
in
expectation
of
this
glory
promised
.
O
Let
our
eyes
be
to
that
Prize
,
that
Glory
,
that
Paradise
,
that
Rest
,
Safety
,
Satisfaction
,
Injoyment
of
God
and
Christ
,
compleat
freedom
from
evil
,
compleat
and
eternal
fruition
of
all
happiness
,
that
we
may
run
with
patience
the
race
set
before
us
,
enduring
the
Cross
,
despising
the
shame
,
for
this
joy
and
recompence
propounded
to
us
;
withall
considering
what
good
grounds
we
have
to
expect
the
injoyment
of
so
glorious
and
precious
Promises
:
As
to
Instance
.
1.
It
s
God
that
hath
promised
;
and
what
cannot
he
do
?
Is
not
his
arm
Almighty
?
his
Power
invincible
?
cannot
he
make
us
happy
beyond
expression
,
when
he
himself
is
our
Reward
?
It
s
God
;
is
not
he
faithful
?
hath
he
spoken
it
,
and
shall
not
he
do
it
?
is
there
any
unrighteousness
in
him
?
Faithful
is
he
that
promiseth
,
who
also
will
do
it
;
he
will
not
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
,
1
Thes.
5.24
.
Heb.
13.5
.
He
hath
never
yet
failed
any
that
have
cleaved
to
,
and
depended
on
him
;
and
verily
he
will
not
now
begin
.
It
s
God
that
hath
promised
,
and
he
is
Love
and
Goodness
,
and
hath
testified
such
and
so
great
love
to
us
as
may
incourage
us
to
judge
well
of
him
in
what
ever
he
further
saith
or
doth
unto
us
.
If
thou
thinkest
his
Promises
are
of
too
great
gifts
to
be
bestowed
on
thee
or
such
as
thou
art
:
consider
what
he
hath
bestowed
on
thee
already
;
hath
he
not
given
thee
life
and
breath
,
and
all
things
?
yea
he
hath
given
his
onely
begotten
Son
to
death
for
thee
,
to
ransom
thee
from
thy
thraldom
to
sin
and
misery
,
and
that
too
when
thou
wast
ungodly
,
and
an
enemy
against
him
,
and
neither
soughtest
it
of
him
,
nor
couldst
thank
him
for
it
;
and
he
hath
filled
him
with
his
fulness
to
that
purpose
,
that
he
might
now
fill
thee
;
yea
hath
he
not
also
called
thee
to
his
Son
?
looked
upon
thee
when
thou
layedst
in
darkness
and
ignorance
of
him
?
hath
he
not
born
with
thy
follies
,
refusals
and
ill
requitals
?
and
long
waited
that
he
might
be
gracious
,
yea
and
at
length
begun
to
prevail
with
thee
,
and
brought
thee
to
believe
,
that
of
his
fulness
thou
●ightst
receive
grace
for
grace
,
&c.
And
is
all
●…is
nothing
to
thee
,
to
perswade
thee
of
his
faithfulness
and
further
love
?
Sure
the
consideration
of
this
may
lead
us
to
be
confident
in
●im
,
and
rest
upon
him
for
performance
of
his
Promises
to
us
,
and
to
perswade
our selves
that
●e
hath
not
gone
about
to
deceive
us
;
he
that
●ath
performed
his
Word
so
punctually
in
the
gift
and
abasement
of
his
Son
,
may
challenge
●…edit
of
us
in
what
he
further
says
unto
us
;
If
●…n
we
were
enemies
he
hath
reconciled
us
(
or
●…de
us
friends
)
to
himself
by
the
death
of
his
●on
:
how
much
more
when
we
are
therethrough
●…conciled
,
will
he
save
us
by
his
life
?
Rom.
5.10
.
He
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
gave
him
to
the
death
for
us
all
,
how
shall
he
not
with
him
also
●ive
us
all
things
?
Rom.
8.32
Us
,
that
are
now
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
his
called
,
justified
ones
.
2.
Again
,
consider
Jesus
Christ
the
great
high
Priest
and
Apostle
of
our
profession
,
the
great
gift
of
God
for
and
to
us
:
It
s
he
that
God
●ath
appointed
to
give
us
this
eternal
life
:
It
s
the
Will
of
God
his
Father
concerning
him
,
th●…
every
one
that
sees
the
Son
,
and
believes
on
him
,
should
not
perish
but
have
eternal
life
,
Joh.
6.40
.
and
he
is
mighty
to
save
,
being
the
onely
proper
Son
of
God
,
his
Word
,
and
Wisdom
,
yea
,
God
over
all
blessed
for
ever
;
according
to
the
Spirit●
he
was
in
the
beginning
with
God
,
and
was
God
,
and
all
things
that
are
were
made
by
him
,
and
without
him
was
nothing
made
that
i●
made
,
whether
Thrones
or
Dominions
,
Principalities
or
Powers
,
all
things
were
made
by
him
and
in
him
all
things
consist
;
yea
according
to
the
humanity
also
he
is
exalted
to
the
throne
o●
Majesty
,
and
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwells
bodily
in
him
;
God
doing
all
by
him
,
and
he
all
in
and
from
God
,
and
in
the
might
and
power
of
God
:
So
that
of
his
sufficiency
we
have
no
cause
to
doubt
,
seeing
also
he
hath
done
so
great
things
for
us
,
as
the
spoiling
of
Principalities
and
Powers
,
conquering
the
world
,
taking
away
Sin
,
abolishing
Death
,
and
destroying
the
authority
and
power
of
the
devil
.
In
which
things
also
he
hath
given
such
undeniable
proofs
of
his
Love
and
Faithfulness
(
in
that
being
in
the
form
of
God
,
&
thinking
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
;
yet
he
abased
himself
,
and
came
in
the
form
of
a
servant
,
being
made
flesh
,
the
son
of
man
,
and
therein
subject
to
infirmities
,
yea
suffered
,
and
bare
the
burthen
of
our
iniquities
,
and
the
curse
due
to
us
for
our
sins
,
to
accomplish
those
things
on
our
behalf
)
so
that
〈◊〉
exceeding
unbelief
and
ingratitude
to
question
his
love
and
faithfulness
for
perfecting
for
us
●hat
further
concerns
us
:
especially
seeing
he
also
ever
lives
now
to
make
intercession
for
us
●…t
come
to
God
by
him
,
and
appears
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
to
present
us
in
the
invaluable
vertue
of
his
sacrifice
holy
and
acceptable
before
him
;
and
to
mediate
for
us
the
performance
of
the
New
Testament
to
us
,
by
continually
removing
our
sins
,
follies
,
weaknesses
and
evils
against
God
and
his
goodness
to
us
,
our
defects
and
failings
in
Faith
,
that
the
convents
of
the
new
Covenant
may
notwithstanding
be
performed
to
us
,
his
Law
be
writ
in
our
hearts
,
and
his
Fear
put
within
us
,
his
holy
Spirit
given
to
us
to
sanctifie
,
teach
,
lead
,
strengthen
and
comfort
us
;
and
in
a
word
,
that
we
may
be
carried
up
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
eternal
inheritance
.
Consider
him
then
;
it
s
Christ
that
died
for
us
,
yea
rather
that
is
risen
again
,
and
is
at
the
right
hand
of
God
making
intercession
for
us
;
the
Captain
of
salvation
,
the
Author
,
yea
,
and
the
Finisher
too
of
our
Faith
.
Consider
his
Love
,
Faithfulness
,
Office
,
Goodness
that
we
faint
not
,
nor
be
weary
through
any
temptation
.
Fear
not
but
he
that
conquered
all
our
enemies
by
himself
for
us
,
will
also
in
our
following
after
him
give
us
the
victory
over
them
,
and
the
reward
that
he
hath
abundantly
promised
:
It
s
his
Word
of
incouragement
,
who
hath
gone
before
us
,
and
is
in
the
head
of
the
battle
;
To
him
that
overcometh
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
Life
that
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
,
and
that
he
shall
not
be
hurt
of
the
second
death
;
yea
,
the
white
stone
,
and
new
name
,
the
hidden
Manna
;
and
in
a
word
,
his
everlasting
Kingdom
,
Rev.
2.
and
3.
3
Yea
,
and
thirdly
,
hath
not
God
also
given
us
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
his
Power
,
and
strength
to
to
be
in
us
,
and
to
fight
our
battels
for
us
,
to
lead
,
teach
,
uphold
,
and
comfort
us
?
and
he
is
a
spirit
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
,
a
spirit
of
strength
and
courage
,
and
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
The
holy
Unction
that
gives
discerning
,
witnessing
of
Christ
,
and
glorifying
him
,
and
more
powerful
then
any
thing
that
comes
to
withstand
him
,
according
to
that
,
Greater
is
he
that
is
in
us
,
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
,
1
Joh.
4.4
.
Abide
but
in
him
,
and
follow
after
his
lustings
and
instructions
in
the
wayes
that
our
Lord
hath
prescribed
to
us
,
and
he
will
work
all
our
works
in
us
,
and
our
works
shall
be
wrought
in
him
:
we
need
not
any
other
teaching
or
spirit
,
but
as
and
according
to
that
which
that
holy
Vnction
teacheth
us
:
what
swerves
from
his
testimony
,
is
not
to
be
heeded
by
us
;
and
that
that
swerves
is
to
be
discerned
by
this
,
that
it
maketh
little
or
no
account
of
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
1
Joh.
4.1,2,3
.
of
the
things
done
and
suffered
by
him
therein
;
it
skips
over
,
or
le
ts
go
that
,
and
makes
but
a
light
matter
or
nullity
of
it
;
whereas
the
holy
Unction
,
or
Spirit
of
Truth
confesseth
,
holdeth
forth
,
,
and
glorifieth
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
;
he
saith
not
in
our
flesh
;
for
many
deceivers
talk
of
that
who
would
lead
us
to
exalt
themselves
,
though
they
be
Antichrists
;
as
also
the
holy
Spirit
is
the
same
that
was
in
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
leads
us
to
hear
them
,
and
to
abide
in
unity
of
Faith
with
them
,
Ephes.
1.4,5
.
1
Joh.
4.5,6
.
whereas
the
false
spirits
slight
them
,
and
lead
not
to
hear
,
or
matter
Unity
of
faith
,
and
confession
with
them
.
If
we
have
received
this
earnest
,
why
should
we
fear
that
God
will
fail
us
of
the
inheritance
?
in
this
might
and
power
of
the
Lord
if
we
be
strong
,
nothing
shall
overcome
us
.
Sect.
7.
Of
Knowing
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
and
after
the
Spirit
.
I
Know
they
that
lie
in
waite
to
deceive
you
,
will
suggest
that
this
that
I
have
said
of
Christ
his
Death
,
Resurrection
,
and
mediation
,
is
at
best
but
a
carnal
knowledge
of
him
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
not
according
to
the
Spirit
;
and
that
the
Spirit
in
evidencing
him
will
witness
a
more
divine
and
spiritual
knowledge
,
and
draw
off
the
heart
from
this
fleshly
consideration
,
or
looking
upon
him
as
he
was
made
flesh
,
and
therein
suffered
and
died
for
us
.
To
perswade
you
to
which
,
they
quote
that
in
2
Cor.
5.16
.
Henceforth
know
we
no
man
after
the
flesh
;
yea
though
we
have
known
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
yet
henceforth
we
know
him
so
no
more
;
as
if
the
Apostle
meant
that
he
minded
him
no
more
as
one
that
was
born
of
a
woman
,
and
died
in
the
flesh
,
and
was
raised
again
,
and
in
that
very
body
glorified
;
they
had
sometimes
such
carnal
apprehensions
of
him
,
and
looked
at
him
as
the
Saviour
in
and
by
that
his
death
and
suffering
indeed
;
but
now
they
have
a
more
spiritual
allegorical
knowledge
of
him
.
Against
which
interpretation
of
the
Apostles
words
,
though
that
might
suffice
to
preserve
us
,
that
I
have
newly
before
noted
from
the
Apostle
John
,
that
every
spirit
that
confesseth
not
,
that
is
,
glorifies
not
,
nor
sets
not
forth
Jesus
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
not
of
God
;
yet
I
shall
for
further
satisfaction
look
more
fully
into
that
place
.
And
first
it
may
hence
appear
evidently
,
that
that
is
not
the
Apostles
meaning
in
that
passage
,
because
such
an
interpretation
of
him
is
cross
to
himself
and
his
fellow
brethren
and
Apostles
in
other
places
;
for
its
evident
,
that
both
Paul
and
the
rest
preached
him
as
of
the
seed
of
David
according
to
the
flesh
,
the
Son
of
God
,
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
made
sin
and
a
curse
for
us
,
crucified
and
raised
again
,
and
now
mediating
for
us
with
God
,
the
Advocate
,
High-priest
and
Prince
of
the
Congregation
;
and
to
this
Doctrine
and
this
Christ
thus
preached
and
set
forth
,
they
frequently
exhort
believers
to
take
heed
,
to
cleave
,
adhere
,
and
listen
,
and
by
no
means
under
what
pretext
or
pretence
soever
to
depart
therefrom
,
Heb.
3.1
.
6.14
.
Acts
11.23,24
.
1
Joh
2.28
.
Gal.
1.8,9
.
yea
to
hold
as
execrable
and
accursed
all
that
would
perswade
them
thereto
,
or
that
preach
my
other
Gospel
then
that
of
Christ
so
preached
by
them
,
Col.
1.22,23
.
in
holding
fast
to
whom
,
and
to
the
Gospel
of
him
,
they
promise
safety
&
an
abiding
happy
condition
;
but
in
the
letting
him
,
and
that
go
by
any
means
,
they
pronounce
certain
danger
and
unavoydable
destruction
,
Heb.
2.3
.
&
10.25,29
.
yea
Christ
as
so
in
the
flesh
abased
for
us
and
now
risen
,
ascended
,
and
advocating
for
us
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
they
themselves
,
and
in
especial
that
very
Apostle
Paul
rejoyces
in
,
and
places
the
foundation
of
all
his
hope
and
confidence
in
,
as
is
plain
in
that
of
Rom.
8.32
.
as
the
very
thing
which
being
known
,
apprehended
and
received
by
him
,
was
the
great
manifestation
of
Gods
Love
to
him
,
and
the
great
argument
of
his
further
favor
and
good
will
;
yea
the
spring
of
his
hope
of
glory
,
confidence
,
boldness
,
access
to
God
,
and
renovation
into
his
likeness
;
yea
Christ
as
thus
he
was
abased
,
and
is
risen
,
and
mediates
for
us
,
being
known
,
believed
,
and
entertained
into
the
heart
,
is
in
the
believer
the
very
hope
(
or
that
which
springs
up
and
nourishes
in
him
an
expectation
)
of
future
glory
,
as
is
evident
from
the
fore-quoted
place
,
and
that
in
Rom.
5.10
.
where
from
the
consideration
of
Christ
as
delivered
to
death
for
us
,
while
sinners
,
and
of
our
being
reconciled
to
him
thereby
,
he
infers
an
expectation
much
more
of
salvation
and
glory
:
So
that
the
knowledge
and
mindfulness
of
Jesus
Christ
as
made
flesh
,
and
therein
dying
for
us
,
rising
and
mediating
,
as
in
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
is
declared
,
is
not
the
knowledge
of
him
after
the
flesh
,
in
which
the
Apostle
Paul
says
they
knew
him
no
more
;
they
that
say
it
is
,
are
of
the
number
of
them
that
understand
not
the
Apostle
there
;
and
in
that
particular
fulfil
the
truth
of
Peters
saying
,
that
in
Pauls
Writings
(
as
some
read
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
some
things
are
hard
to
be
understood
which
some
pervert
to
their
own
destruction
.
2.
Again
,
the
Apostle
in
that
passage
doth
no
more
deny
that
he
believed
that
there
was
such
a
Christ
,
and
that
he
had
real
flesh
,
or
that
he
hath
now
a
humane
body
of
flesh
glorified
,
then
in
the
phrase
before
,
where
he
says
that
he
knew
no
man
henceforth
after
the
flesh
,
he
denies
that
he
belives
any
man
to
have
a
body
of
flesh
,
or
to
be
naturally
a
man
;
nor
doth
he
there
more
deny
that
we
are
to
consider
Christ
in
his
abasement
for
our
sins
,
and
his
glory
in
the
humane
nature
,
then
in
the
said
former
expression
he
denies
that
we
are
to
consider
or
know
any
of
our
brethren
in
their
poverty
,
sickness
,
oppression
,
&c.
to
pitty
and
help
them
,
because
those
things
happen
to
them
in
and
after
the
flesh
,
and
not
in
or
from
the
Spirit
,
the
phrase
being
the
same
for
knowing
other
men
as
about
knowing
Christ
.
But
what
then
doth
the
Apostle
mean
?
I
answer
,
to
understand
his
meaning
,
we
must
minde
the
drift
and
scope
he
aims
at
in
the
place
;
which
is
this
:
To
shew
their
uprightness
and
faithfulness
in
their
ministration
,
which
was
traduced
by
the
false
Apostles
,
who
by
accusing
theirs
,
insinuated
their
own
more
strongly
into
the
Corinthians
affections
;
to
this
purpose
he
had
before
told
them
that
they
preached
the
Gospel
as
in
the
sight
of
God
without
mixing
or
maring
it
as
the
false
Apostles
did
,
Chap.
2.17
.
who
made
a
hotch potch
of
Law
and
Gospel
together
,
preaching
neither
rightly
,
while
they
thought
to
mix
both
;
he
had
shewed
them
the
difference
between
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
old
Testament
and
new
(
rather
)
Chap.
3.
and
their
ministrations
;
the
excellencie
of
the
New
above
the
old
,
whence
he
says
,
they
used
great
plainness
and
boldness
of
speech
,
not
putting
a
vail
over
their
faces
as
Moses
did
,
Chap.
3.12,13
.
which
things
could
not
be
truly
said
,
if
they
had
indeed
talked
(
as
its
evident
they
did
speak
)
of
a
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
dead
,
raised
,
&c.
but
aimed
at
,
and
meant
some
other
thing
typified
out
by
it
(
which
we
deny
they
did
.
)
He
had
told
them
,
that
for
the
manner
of
preaching
,
Chap.
4.2
.
they
did
it
simply
and
plainly
,
without
craft
and
dishonesty
,
wit
or
eloquence
of
mans
wisdoms
framing
;
and
that
by
their
plain
preaching
they
exposed
themselves
to
sufferings
,
not
onely
from
the
world
,
but
the
false
Apostles
too
,
who
gloried
in
appearance
,
in
seeming
zeal
and
diligence
,
in
and
for
the
Law
,
and
in
fleshly
carnal
circumcision
,
vers.
17
,
18.
that
they
respected
the
recompence
of
reward
,
and
so
preached
and
walked
as
those
that
aimed
at
the
receit
of
it
,
knowing
the
account
they
were
to
give
to
Christ
,
and
the
terror
of
the
Lord
in
that
day
.
Chap.
1.5
9.10,11
.
thence
neither
did
they
preach
as
the
false
Apostles
to
please
the
Jews
by
appropriating
the
Gospel
to
them
;
or
by
pressing
upon
the
Gentiles
a
necessity
of
Circumcision
,
either
to
make
them
fit
subjects
for
the
Gospel
preaching
,
or
after
the
Gospel
preaching
to
●elp
on
the
vertue
of
Christs
Sacrifice
and
mediation
for
their
eternal
salvation
.
Now
here
he
shews
the
further
ground
of
this
their
more
upright
preaching
,
vers.
13
,
14.
&c.
●iz
.
the
love
of
Christ
constraining
them
,
and
that
●pon
this
ground
,
because
they
judged
that
Christ
died
for
All
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
one
and
another
without
exception
:
whence
they
infer'd
,
that
〈◊〉
,
(
Jew
and
Gentile
,
circumcised
,
or
uncircumcised
)
were
dead
in
themselves
,
and
no
priviledge
they
had
in
the
flesh
made
them
acceptable
unto
God
:
Or
(
as
we
may
read
the
words
rather
)
that
●ll
dyed
,
that
is
,
in
him
the
representative
that
dyed
for
All
,
and
so
that
the
power
,
spirit
,
and
●erpetuity
of
the
first
judgement
and
Death
●eing
over
and
past
,
and
the
inevitableness
of
●he
destruction
therein
removed
,
there
is
good
News
for
All
,
Gentile
and
Jew
,
prophane
and
●
ealous
;
there
is
life
in
Christ
for
them
All
,
and
●way
opened
in
and
by
him
through
which
any
of
them
all
might
be
made
partakers
of
it
;
yea
,
in
that
judgement
he
further
judged
,
that
the
mind
of
Christ
in
dying
for
them
All
,
was
that
they
that
live
,
should
no
longer
live
to
themselves
,
●ut
to
him
that
dyed
for
them
and
rose
again
;
and
therefore
it
behoved
him
,
and
all
that
were
intrusted
by
Christ
in
that
Embassage
,
to
endeavor
to
let
all
one
another
know
the
obligation
that
lies
upon
them
,
and
that
they
might
see
that
love
of
God
that
should
quicken
and
enliven
them
in
which
respect
it
is
that
he
says
wherefore
henceforth
know
we
no
man
after
the
flesh
,
&c.
We
must
take
him
in
the
same
matter
he
is
speaking
about
,
or
else
we
shall
grosly
err
.
He
means
not
,
that
in
their
civil
converse
with
,
and
demeanor
towards
men
,
they
knew
or
considered
not
one
to
be
a
Magistrate
,
another
a
Subject
,
because
men
are
not
these
in
or
after
the
Spirit
but
in
and
according
to
the
flesh
;
nor
would
he
teach
other
men
in
that
respect
,
to
cast
off
their
knowledge
of
one
another
according
to
their
differences
in
the
flesh
,
as
if
they
should
put
no
difference
between
male
and
female
,
their
own
wives
and
others
,
the
Magistrates
and
othe●
men
,
as
pertaining
to
their
civil
converse
with
o●
towards
them
;
as
that
believing
servants
should
not
look
upon
any
man
as
their
Master
according
to
the
flesh
,
especially
not
upon
believing
Masters
so
,
but
as
their
brethren
according
to
the
Spirit
,
and
so
refuse
to
own
themselves
a●
their
servants
,
or
bound
to
serve
them
,
1
Tim.
6
▪
1,2
.
for
this
would
be
an
evil
doctrine
,
and
i●
quite
contrary
to
the
Apostles
own
teaching
des●ructive
to
all
humane
Society
,
honesty
,
and
good
government
.
But
in
regard
of
their
applying
the
Gospel
,
and
Gospel-priviledges
to
there
he
means
that
he
knew
no
man
after
the
flesh
,
that
is
,
he
minded
not
,
or
judged
any
more
or
less
under
the
Gospel-right
by
their
riches
,
or
poverty
,
wisdom
or
folly
,
in
respect
of
natural
parts
or
education
,
nobility
,
or
ignobleness
,
bleness
,
sexe
,
country
,
nation
&c.
or
(
which
will
come
to
the
same
)
he
knew
or
minded
them
not
in
that
respect
,
as
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
would
have
led
him
,
but
according
as
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
represented
them
,
viz
as
sinners
,
and
dead
in
themselves
,
all
alike
,
one
and
other
;
and
all
as
under
the
free
grace
of
God
that
had
given
Christ
to
dye
for
them
,
and
opened
in
him
a
way
to
life
for
them
,
and
had
given
to
them
(
the
Apostles
)
a
ministry
of
Reconciliation
towards
them
already
upon
the
same
Gospel-terms
to
admit
and
receive
to
favor
any
of
them
.
And
so
in
applying
the
Promises
and
Priviledges
of
the
Gospel
,
and
owning
as
brethren
,
they
knew
no
man
according
to
the
flesh
,
either
according
to
the
judgement
and
guidance
of
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
in
themselves
,
or
according
to
the
fleshly
differences
in
them
;
as
if
because
Jews
,
therefore
brethren
and
heirs
of
the
Promises
;
but
the
Gentiles
,
though
believers
,
yet
not
heirs
or
brethren
,
unless
,
or
untill
circumcised
;
or
as
if
this
Nation
,
or
Sex
,
or
Kindred
were
more
advanced
in
Christ
then
that
,
according
to
the
advantages
or
greater
dignity
after
the
flesh
.
Now
it
being
evident
that
that
s
the
meaning
of
the
Apostle
in
that
phrase
(
according
to
that
,
Gal.
3.20
.
There
is
neither
Jew
nor
Gentile
,
male
,
nor
female
,
bond
or
free
,
but
ye
are
all
one
in
Christ
Jesus
;
)
it
follows
thence
,
that
the
other
phrase
of
knowing
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
is
after
the
same
way
to
be
understood
,
viz.
that
though
they
had
thought
of
,
or
looked
upon
Christ
according
as
the
fleshly
understanding
or
wisdom
presented
him
as
a
mean
despicable
man
,
or
as
more
ingaged
to
the
Jews
then
to
the
Gentiles
for
his
flesh
sake
to
be
readier
to
save
them
,
&c.
and
though
they
had
minded
him
,
and
judged
of
him
according
to
what
he
was
after
the
flesh
,
judging
of
his
Person
Worth
,
Office
,
and
work
of
Saving
accordi●g
to
his
flesh
:
yet
now
henceforth
they
judged
no
more
of
him
but
as
the
Spirit
represented
him
and
witnessed
of
him
,
and
according
as
the
Gospel
declared
and
revealed
him
,
and
according
to
the
Spirit
or
Divine
Nature
in
him
;
not
but
that
they
considered
him
as
dignified
or
glorified
[
*
](A86560-e23100-b)
*
In
the
flesh
,
and
after
the
flesh
,
are
two
distinct
things
,
as
is
evident
in
2
Cor.
10.3
.
for
though
we
walk
in
the
flesh
,
ye
we
do
not
war
after
the
flesh
.
in
the
flesh
or
Humane
Nature
,
but
they
looked
not
upon
him
,
as
if
that
dignity
he
hath
stands
in
any
fleshly
priviledge
,
though
they
had
thought
his
person
the
more
excellent
and
honorable
,
because
his
flesh
was
of
the
Jews
,
and
he
therein
circumcised
;
yet
now
they
prized
him
not
according
to
that
,
but
as
the
Spirit
evidenced
him
to
be
the
Word
made
flesh
,
the
Son
of
God
which
suffered
,
which
would
have
put
the
same
dignity
into
him
as
man
,
of
whomsoever
he
had
taken
flesh
,
and
according
to
that
they
now
esteemed
and
valued
him
,
and
hoped
in
,
trusted
and
believed
on
him
.
They
that
knew
him
so
after
the
flesh
(
as
the
false
Apostles
)
they
also
considered
the
kindred
and
relation
in
the
flesh
between
Christ
and
the
Jews
,
as
having
his
flesh
of
them
;
and
the
want
of
that
kindred
and
relation
between
him
and
the
Gentiles
;
and
so
they
thought
of
him
as
one
that
would
honor
and
lift
up
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
for
kindred
and
relation
sake
,
but
less
advance
or
honor
the
Gentile
believers
;
and
therefore
that
it
was
needful
for
them
to
become
Jews
in
the
profession
of
their
way
of
Worship
and
Observation
;
and
therefore
they
preach'd
the
Gospel
rather
to
the
Jews
as
such
;
and
imbraced
and
applied
the
Promises
rather
to
them
as
more
interested
in
Christ
,
because
of
their
affinity
in
the
flesh
;
which
was
the
error
of
the
false
Apostles
reproved
and
spoken
against
here
by
the
Apostle
Paul
:
besides
which
there
is
also
another
way
of
knowing
him
after
the
flesh
;
and
another
effect
of
some
mens
so
knowing
him
:
namely
,
an
estimating
,
valuing
,
and
judging
of
him
according
to
the
flesh
in
his
Sufferings
,
Sacrifice
,
and
mediation
;
a
measuring
their
vertue
and
excellency
by
that
,
as
if
but
the
Sufferings
,
Sacrifice
,
and
mediation
of
a
meet
man
;
and
so
of
a
finite
sorry
creature
,
whence
they
also
stumble
at
him
,
and
count
it
foolishness
to
believe
in
him
.
And
in
this
way
most
of
those
that
turn
the
Truth
of
God
into
a
Fable
,
or
the
History
of
Christ
into
a
meet
Allegory
,
and
depart
from
the
faith
of
him
,
do
know
him
,
and
consider
him
:
Yea
,
and
that
is
the
ground
of
that
their
denying
and
turning
from
him
.
What
(
say
they
)
should
we
trust
and
put
confidence
in
a
man
?
Can
a
man
be
able
to
save
us
?
Shall
we
think
,
because
such
a
lump
of
flesh
was
put
to
death
,
and
spilt
its
blood
,
therefore
we
shall
have
foregiveness
?
In
which
,
and
many
like
speeches
they
speak
like
the
obstinate
Jews
,
and
bewray
,
that
according
as
he
is
declared
in
the
History
,
they
know
him
after
the
flesh
,
after
the
wisdom
and
judgement
of
their
flesh
,
and
not
as
glorified
by
the
Spirit
to
them
,
and
so
value
his
person
,
sufferings
,
and
mediation
as
but
the
sufferings
and
mediation
of
a
man
;
and
judging
it
foolish
to
trust
in
a
finite
creature
,
they
know
him
at
all
no
more
,
nor
will
believe
in
him
any
longer
,
or
approach
to
God
by
him
,
or
have
any
thing
to
do
with
him
,
or
the
story
about
him
,
as
they
call
it
,
but
onely
look
upon
it
as
a
Fable
or
Parable
,
at
the
best
to
represent
some
other
thing
by
,
which
they
call
the
mystery
.
Thus
Paul
,
with
the
Jews
and
Pharisees
,
knew
him
,
and
stumbled
at
him
in
the
time
of
his
ignorance
;
&
its
good
that
men
would
cease
to
know
him
thus
any
longer
,
and
know
him
,
even
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
who
was
of
the
seed
of
David
after
the
flesh
,
in
all
his
Doctrine
,
Sufferings
,
Death
,
Resurrection
and
Mediation
,
according
to
the
Spirit
,
as
the
Son
of
God
,
though
made
man
;
and
his
Sufferings
,
Death
,
and
Resurrection
as
the
Sufferings
,
Death
,
and
Resurrection
of
such
a
man
as
is
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Word
made
flesh
,
the
anointed
one
,
the
sanctified
and
holy
one
of
God
;
yea
of
him
that
was
in
the
form
of
God
,
and
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
:
so
would
they
not
deride
him
,
and
faith
in
him
,
and
them
that
hold
it
fast
;
blaspheming
the
Tabernacle
of
God
,
and
them
that
dwell
and
worship
therein
;
nor
would
they
so
backslide
and
appostatize
from
him
,
denying
him
that
bought
them
,
so
bringing
upon
themselves
swift
distruction
.
Which
that
thou
maist
avoid
,
keep
thou
close
to
Christ
,
as
declared
and
set
forth
in
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
for
the
same
Apostle
whom
they
misunderstand
and
abuse
in
his
saying
,
that
they
knew
Christ
no
more
after
the
flesh
,
writing
to
the
same
people
in
his
first
Epistle
,
Chap.
15.
minds
them
of
the
Gospel
which
he
had
preached
,
and
which
they
had
received
,
in
which
they
stood
;
and
he
tells
them
thereby
they
should
be
saved
,
if
they
kept
in
memory
how
he
had
preached
it
to
them
;
namely
how
in
the
first
place
(
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
amongst
the
first
doctrines
)
he
had
declared
to
them
,
that
Christ
died
for
our
sins
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
that
he
was
buried
,
and
rose
again
the
third
day
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
not
according
to
some
other
more
mystical
way
that
the
Scriptures
had
not
declared
:
if
the
testimony
of
Paul
be
valid
,
as
they
seem
to
make
it
in
the
other
place
which
they
wrest
to
their
harm
,
then
listen
to
him
,
explaining
himself
in
that
place
;
and
the
rather
,
because
he
tels
us
in
holding
those
things
fast
(
not
according
to
some
more
spiritual
understanding
as
is
pretended
,
but
according
to
his
preaching
and
declaration
of
them
)
we
shall
be
saved
;
to
wit
,
from
running
into
erroneous
conceptions
(
such
as
that
of
the
denial
of
the
Resurrection
there
by
him
faulted
)
and
by
consequence
from
loose
and
evil
practises
,
and
which
is
the
issue
of
both
from
eternally
perishing
;
for
indeed
it
is
an
undeniable
truth
,
that
according
to
the
judgement
men
make
of
Christ
,
so
is
their
judgement
of
other
things
;
they
that
believe
not
the
first
fruits
of
our
nature
really
to
have
died
,
and
to
be
raised
again
,
and
glorified
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
they
deny
the
resurrection
of
the
rest
of
the
lump
or
body
of
Christ
,
and
of
mankind
in
general
;
and
they
that
deny
that
,
must
needs
deny
the
judgement
,
with
its
rewards
and
punishments
following
&
then
what
will
hinder
that
piece
of
Epicurism
,
Let
us
eat
and
●rink
,
for
to
morrow
we
shall
die
?
for
take
away
the
Resurrection
,
and
the
judgement
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
and
you
take
away
the
life
of
all
Religion
.
If
then
thou
shouldest
ever
be
so
far
corrupted
as
under
pretence
of
not
knowing
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
to
make
nothing
of
,
and
to
be
waved
from
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
as
in
the
flesh
,
dying
for
us
,
and
by
the
power
of
the
Spirit
raised
again
in
that
his
body
from
the
dead
,
thou
art
in
the
way
to
fall
from
all
Christian
Religion
,
and
into
all
profaneness
and
Atheism
,
there
being
so
great
a
connexion
between
the
foundation
Doctrines
(
as
those
concerning
the
person
of
Christ
and
the
things
suffered
by
,
and
done
to
him
of
God
,
are
)
and
the
superstructures
(
as
the
things
that
are
to
be
done
to
,
and
in
us
are
)
and
so
great
a
dependency
of
these
latter
upon
the
former
,
that
if
the
former
(
the
fundamental
)
be
shaken
,
the
latter
will
soon
fall
;
but
if
the
former
stand
firm
,
the
latter
will
be
upheld
by
them
,
or
we
rather
in
the
faith
,
and
practise
of
them
;
his
Death
,
being
the
foundation
of
all
our
hope
,
his
Resurrection
a
certain
pledge
of
ours
,
and
an
argument
of
the
judgement
in
which
all
shall
be
judged
by
him
,
and
his
glory
the
forerunner
and
pledge
of
that
that
shall
be
manifested
on
all
that
love
and
waite
for
his
appearing
.
Acts
17.31
.
Chap.
6.
Concluding
with
exhortation
for
the
Saints
walking
worthy
of
their
calling
.
Sect.
1.
That
exhortations
are
usefull
and
needfull
to
Believers
.
TO
all
this
that
s
before
said
,
I
shall
add
onely
some
exhortations
and
directions
to
you
to
walk
as
becometh
Saints
,
that
you
may
glorifie
God
,
who
hat
hitherto
called
you
;
preserve
your selves
in
his
Love
,
and
be
useful
unto
others
;
which
I
beseech
you
to
suffer
,
and
think
not
that
in
exhorting
you
hereunto
I
put
a
burthen
upon
you
that
you
are
not
fit
to
bear
,
or
that
I
put
you
under
the
Law
:
Christianity
consists
not
onely
in
Speculation
,
but
also
(
and
that
rather
too
)
in
divine
vertue
and
action
;
wherein
God
deals
not
with
his
Saints
with
Herbs
and
Plants
that
have
no
sense
nor
●ason
:
as
they
are
intelligent
reasonable
crea●res
,
so
he
governs
them
by
his
Word
and
Spi●…t
,
and
puts
them
upon
an
exercise
of
those
fa●…lties
given
them
,
that
they
might
not
appear
to
●eidle
and
to
no
purpose
in
them
.
He
doth
not
●…
take
all
upon
himself
to
do
in
them
,
that
they
●re
thereby
left
without
all
action
;
nor
doth
he
●act
them
by
force
and
violence
,
transporting
●…em
beyond
themselves
,
that
they
need
no
ad●ce
,
counsel
,
or
exhortation
.
It
s
true
.
they
are
●ot
under
the
Law
of
Moses
,
either
the
types
●ad
shadows
,
to
be
instructed
to
wait
for
Christ
〈◊〉
come
:
nor
under
the
precepts
and
injuncti●ns
as
ministred
by
Moses
to
be
shut
up
under
〈◊〉
and
curse
,
much
less
to
be
left
to
seek
to
ob●…in
righteousness
by
endeavouring
after
them
:
●ot
yet
neither
are
they
without
Law
to
God
;
●…ey
have
a
royal
thought●
not
a
rigid
Law
;
a
Law
●f
Liberty
and
Freedom
of
spirit
to
serve
God
,
●hough
not
a
Law
of
bondage
under
sin
and
death
;
〈◊〉
law
of
grace
they
have
in
them
,
and
the
sove●…gnty
and
government
of
God
over
them
;
they
have
the
Spirit
to
guide
them
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
which
is
to
be
obeyed
by
them
,
that
which
the
Grace
of
God
received
by
them
requires
again
of
them
,
and
leads
them
to
both
towards
God
and
man
.
Grace
and
Love
from
God
,
as
well
teaching
and
obliging
to
duty
,
as
Mosaical
precepts
;
and
indeed
the
believer
hath
no
other
Law
but
such
as
springs
from
Grace
,
and
leads
to
answer
Grace
;
The
Law
of
Christ
,
which
is
a
Law
of
Love
,
even
of
Gods
Love
in
him
,
and
that
s
a
Royal
Law
indeed
;
for
it
giveth
first
what
it
requires
again
of
us
.
It
gives
power
and
spirit
for
acting
,
as
well
as
puts
an
obligation
and
ingagement
upon
us
so
and
so
to
act
.
The
Spirit
writes
it
,
and
prompts
to
walk
as
we
receive
,
to
work
out
as
he
works
in
us
;
and
to
yield
up
our
members
and
powers
to
him
,
that
he
may
write
in
us
,
and
act
forth
by
us
his
whole
pleasure
,
and
confirm
us
to
his
minde
;
and
yet
we
are
not
to
put
a
fancy
upon
his
writing
the
Law
in
us
,
as
some
do
,
that
strain
their
wits
to
shew
how
God
writes
all
the
Bible
over
in
man
,
the
Books
of
Genesis
,
Exodus
,
Leviticus
,
and
so
on
,
the
Creation
of
the
world
,
of
heaven
,
earth
,
light
,
firmament
,
herbs
,
plants
,
fishes
,
fowls
,
beasts
,
and
man
himself
;
and
so
of
the
Paradise
,
woman
,
tempter
,
&c.
which
yet
they
cannot
strain
cleaverly
to
their
purpose
in
all
matters
,
but
are
fain
to
catch
at
here
&
there
a
picce
,
as
their
wits
serve
them
,
and
let
the
rest
alone
:
This
is
to
turn
the
Truth
of
God
into
a
fancy
,
and
secretly
to
withdraw
the
heart
from
giving
,
glory
to
God
in
the
belief
of
the
Truth
of
the
sacred
story
.
But
this
writing
the
Law
in
man
,
is
his
framing
the
heart
unto
his
own
Heart
and
Will
,
putting
into
it
heavenly
principles
and
dispositions
of
love
and
holiness
,
and
whatsoever
the
Law
requireth
;
That
denying
ungodliness
and
wordly
lusts
,
we
may
live
godly
,
soberly
,
and
righteously
in
this
present
world
,
Tit.
2.11,12
.
nor
yet
because
God
writes
thus
in
man
,
do
they
put
too
much
upon
man
that
exhort
to
these
things
;
for
we
may
the
better
exhort
to
them
,
because
men
have
principles
to
act
them
;
no
man
would
exhort
a
dead
man
to
walk
,
because
he
wants
a
principle
to
inable
him
;
but
to
living
men
such
an
exhortation
is
agrecable
,
though
it
be
God
that
makes
themwalk
,
or
that
hath
printipled
or
inabled
them
thereunto
;
no
man
would
blow
upon
wood
without
fire
put
to
it
,
thinking
by
his
blowing
to
make
it
burn
,
because
there
wants
a
principle
;
but
when
fire
is
put
to
it
,
the
blast
of
the
Bellows
is
and
may
be
profitable
;
so
is
it
here
:
As
the
Apostle
John
in
giving
instructions
,
says
to
the
Churches
,
I
write
not
these
things
to
you
because
ye
know
not
the
truth
,
but
because
ye
know
it
,
and
that
no
lye
is
of
the
Truth
,
1
Joh.
2.21
.
So
I
may
say
,
I
give
the
following
(
with
the
foregoing
)
exhortations
to
you
;
not
because
ye
have
no
ability
to
discern
of
them
,
or
principles
to
lead
you
to
them
;
but
because
ye
have
,
because
the
Spirit
,
of
God
hath
begun
to
write
his
Law
within
you
.
Object
.
But
what
need
for
man
to
exhort
,
when
God
himself
works
and
writes
hi●
mind
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
man
therefore
exhorts
,
because
God
works
;
for
he
works
in
one
to
exhort
another
,
and
he
writes
by
Exhortations
o●
Declarations
made
by
men
to
one
another
;
fo●
God
is
in
his
people
of
a
truth
,
1
Cor.
14.25
.
Ephe●
4.6
.
In
all
the
Saints
,
and
through
all
th●
Saints
.
In
every
of
them
,
working
,
inlightning
supporting
,
gifting
them
,
and
through
them
all
speaking
and
acting
through
his
gifts
given
t●…
one
to
and
in
another
,
so
as
that
the
body
make
an
increase
to
it self
in
love
through
the
Spirit
divine
power
,
and
working
of
God
that
dwell
therein
;
though
the
Saints
are
Christs
Epistl●
written
by
the
Spirit
or
Finger
of
God
;
yet
that
Spirit
is
ministred
by
the
Saints
,
that
is
,
in
the
exercise
of
their
divive
gifts
to
one
another
Ministred
by
us
,
written
by
God
,
2
Cor
3.2.3
.
W●
are
as
the
Pens
with
which
God
writes
upon
the
heart
,
though
the
Spirit
of
God
is
the
hand
that
guides
us
,
and
his
Word
and
divine
gifts
the
inke
that
fills
us
,
and
makes
us
capable
of
leaving
Characters
and
Impressions
upon
one
another
in
our
Ministrations
:
we
can
indeed
minister
thi●
writing
no
further
then
that
hand
of
the
Spirit
uses
and
impowers
us
;
and
that
divine
Ink
fills
us
but
so
far
we
may
:
therefore
let
no
man
despis●
Prophecying
,
1
Thes.
5.20
.
or
slight
Exhortation
presuming
that
God
immediately
without
the
ministrations
of
his
gifts
in
and
by
others
,
will
do
all
in
him
:
God
hath
not
dispenced
all
his
fulness
to
any
one
member
(
except
the
Head
)
but
to
all
together
in
union
with
the
Head
,
that
through
each
he
might
supply
other
.
Therefore
let
no
one
member
swell
against
,
and
despise
other
,
much
less
God
in
his
brother
;
nor
let
him
that
is
to
administer
(
as
particularly
that
exhorteth
)
be
negligent
therein
,
as
if
his
administration
or
exhortation
could
add
nothing
to
his
brother
,
or
as
if
his
brother
had
no
need
thereof
,
Rom.
12.8
.
for
God
is
in
and
with
his
divine
gifts
and
administrations
;
and
as
God
in
me
may
make
his
operations
through
me
profitable
to
my
brother
;
so
doth
my
brother
need
that
addition
of
helpfulness
from
God
that
be
tendreth
him
by
me
;
both
because
he
is
not
full
of
himself
without
me
,
and
therefore
cannot
say
He
hath
no
need
of
me
,
1
Cor.
12.21
.
and
also
because
he
hath
a
principle
in
him
that
resisteth
and
fighteth
against
that
of
God
that
worketh
in
himself
;
and
that
principle
so
strong
and
subtile
,
and
he
so
apt
to
yield
to
it
,
that
he
needs
anaddition
of
watchfulness
and
helpfulness
from
God
through
others
,
as
though
the
fire
be
apt
and
fit
to
set
the
wood
put
to
it
on
a
flame
,
yet
if
there
be
much
moisture
in
the
wood
to
damp
the
fire
,
the
fire
will
need
help
from
the
blast
of
the
Bellows
to
strengthen
and
excite
it
against
that
moisture
,
or
an
increase
of
fire
to
be
put
to
it
,
that
the
strength
of
it
multiplied
may
operate
more
strongly
:
Saints
are
not
all
Spirit
,
though
in
a
degree
they
be
spiritual
,
they
have
a
law
in
their
members
as
well
as
in
their
minds
;
a
law
of
sin
opposing
grace
,
as
well
a
law
of
grace
opposing
sin
.
Now
the
law
of
sin
is
more
natural
to
them
,
and
is
much
excited
and
stirred
up
by
many
outward
occasions
,
sollicitations
,
provocations
,
examples
,
threats
,
&c.
from
without
;
so
that
ostentimes
the
Saints
listen
to
it
rather
then
to
the
Law
of
Grace
in
them
:
therefore
also
an
addition
of
spiritual
Grace
by
,
and
through
the
communication
of
the
gifts
and
measure
of
grace
given
to
other
Saints
is
needful
;
that
spirit
in
its
forces
uniting
it self
together
in
the
Saints
,
as
well
as
the
flesh
unites
its
forces
together
that
it
may
be
able
to
resist
and
overcome
it
;
the
charmings
of
the
flesh
backed
with
its
outward
objects
,
motives
,
and
provocations
are
often
ready
to
lull
the
soul
asleep
,
and
make
it
deaf
to
the
teachings
of
Grace
,
and
then
the
operations
in
and
through
a
waking
Brother
may
be
of
use
by
way
of
Doctrine
,
Admonition
,
Exhortation
,
and
Councel
,
to
awaken
it
,
and
make
it
give
better
attention
to
the
whisperings
of
Grace
within
it self
;
though
the
Apostle
told
the
Philippians
,
that
God
wrought
in
them
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
good
pleasure
,
Phil.
2.13
.
yet
he
neither
ceased
to
exhort
them
,
nor
intimates
that
its
needless
for
them
to
work
out
their
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
but
indeed
upon
that
ground
exhorts
them
thereunto
.
It
s
God
that
works
in
you
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
good
pleasure
.
O
stand
in
aw
then
&
fear
to
smother
those
●nward
operations
of
grace
within
you
;
fear
to
grieve
and
resist
him
,
yield
you
up
your
members
●n
that
strength
of
his
that
worketh
in
you
,
to
●ffect
,
finish
,
or
work
out
what
he
there
work●th
you
to
:
nor
is
it
for
any
to
say
,
God
is
Almighty
,
and
if
he
works
in
us
we
will
take
no
are
;
we
cannot
fail
to
work
out
;
his
workings
●re
Almighty
and
cannot
be
resisted
and
frustrated
;
for
though
in
himself
he
be
Almighty
,
and
can
,
and
often
doth
work
so
almightily
,
that
●one
can
or
shall
resist
him
;
yet
his
way
of
working
in
the
soul
,
in
the
excitings
and
moveings
of
his
Grace
,
are
neither
always
nor
ordina●ly
in
that
Almighty
way
.
He
is
Almighty
that
works
,
but
he
works
not
always
so
Almightily
as
that
his
workings
may
not
be
resisted
.
He
is
Almighty
in
all
his
works
,
&
it
s
his
Almighty
power
that
effecteth
them
:
the
very
growing
of
the
corn
or
grass
is
the
Product
of
his
Almighty
power
;
but
yet
he
doth
not
work
so
almightily
therein
,
but
that
man
by
substracting
,
or
removing
some
secondary
cause
,
or
instrumental
medium
through
which
that
power
is
put
forth
,
may
usually
hinder
the
growing
of
this
or
that
particular
grass
or
corn
,
as
by
drying
up
,
and
hindring
the
moisture
from
it
,
or
inclosing
it
from
the
Air
and
heat
of
the
Sun
,
&c.
and
yet
man
is
not
therefore
stronger
then
God
;
for
God
could
(
maugre
all
that
man
can
do
)
make
it
grow
;
but
he
dispenses
his
Power
usually
according
to
the
capacity
of
the
medium
,
through
which
,
and
subject
unto
which
he
conveys
it
;
and
he
doth
not
usually
alter
the
course
of
his
ordinary
way
to
shew
forth
what
almightiness
is
in
himself
.
though
therefore
Gods
Power
in
it self
,
and
he
in
himself
be
Almighty
that
worketh
,
yet
his
woking
is
not
so
Almightily
put
forth
,
but
that
a
man
turning
his
eye
from
what
he
sets
before
him
,
and
listening
to
the
Law
in
his
members
,
may
deprive
or
hinder
himself
of
the
efficacie
and
operations
of
it
:
and
therefore
great
need
also
of
exhortations
to
incite
and
stir
up
the
heart
to
listen
and
take
heed
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
in
and
with
which
Gods
Power
works
in
the
soul
;
that
through
that
heeded
and
minded
,
it
may
experiment
and
receive
the
working
of
that
mighty
power
to
its
own
preservation
unto
life
eternal
.
For
though
its
the
power
of
God
that
keeps
us
unto
salvation
,
yet
that
power
keeps
us
not
but
through
faith
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
and
is
not
to
be
felt
and
received
by
us
but
in
believing
;
and
mens
unwary
separating
of
these
two
from
one
another
,
as
if
they
should
certainly
find
the
power
of
God
to
save
them
,
though
they
sit
loose
from
the
Word
of
Faith
,
in
which
believed
and
minded
,
God
conveyes
it
over
to
men
,
is
the
very
ground
and
bottom
of
much
presumption
,
and
brings
many
fool-hardily
to
throw
themselves
out
of
Gods
wayes
into
their
own
destruction
.
But
,
yebeloved
,
as
ye
are
before
warned
,
separate
not
those
things
that
God
hath
joyned
together
;
Wait
on
the
Lord
and
keep
his
way
.
Listen
to
brotherly
instructions
,
councels
,
and
exhortations
,
●…ying
all
things
(
because
Satan
sometimes
insi●…ates
his
operation
in
stead
of
Gods
,
into
,
and
●y
Brethren
(
as
he
spake
in
Peter
when
he
●ounselled
Christ
from
his
sufferings
)
and
hold
●…st
that
that
is
good
.
And
so
I
shall
address
my
●…f
to
what
I
have
to
say
further
by
way
of
Ex●ortation
;
and
that
which
I
have
to
say
,
is
for
our
walking
as
Saints
in
these
four
Considerations
:
viz.
1.
As
to
God
.
2.
As
to
one
another
.
3.
As
to
Seducers
.
And
4.
As
to
the
unfilled
,
or
residue
of
the
world
.
Sect.
2.
Exhortations
to
holy
walking
toward
God
.
WAlk
worthy
of
the
call
wherewith
God
hath
called
you
,
Ephes.
4.1
.
God
hath
called
you
to
be
Saints
;
walk
then
as
Saints
,
that
is
;
1.
Holily
towards
Him
,
and
that
in
1.
Giving
thanks
unto
him
who
hath
called
you
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
,
delivered
you
from
the
power
of
darkness
,
and
translated
you
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
,
Col.
1.13,14
.
and
given
you
wisdom
,
righreousness
,
holiness
,
and
redemption
in
him
:
Yea
,
thankfully
rejoyce
in
him
the
Father
who
hath
done
this
for
you
;
and
thereby
made
you
meete
to
partake
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
,
by
not
onely
giving
his
Son
for
you
,
when
sinners
,
but
also
propounding
him
to
you
in
,
and
calling
you
to
him
by
the
Gospel
,
when
ignorant
and
out
of
the
way
;
who
also
hath
inriched
and
blessed
you
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
Christ
;
even
with
whatever
makes
either
for
defence
and
safety
;
or
for
fruitfulness
,
or
eternal
satisfaction
.
Rejoyce
also
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
count
him
worthy
to
receive
praise
,
and
glory
,
and
thanksgiving
:
seeing
he
hath
loved
and
given
himself
for
you
,
yea
and
washt
you
in
his
blond
,
Gal.
2.20
.
through
the
force
and
power
of
it
,
cleansing
your
consciences
,
and
redeeming
you
from
the
earth
and
men
,
Rev.
1.5
.
Heb.
9.14
.
Rev.
14.4
.
Seeing
also
he
as
the
great
High
Priest
mediateth
the
New
Covenant
for
you
,
that
ye
might
be
saved
to
the
utmost
through
him
,
be
presented
blameless
to
the
Father
by
,
and
in
him
,
and
receive
the
promised
possession
;
and
do
this
in
the
Spirit
of
Truth
and
holiness
sent
forth
from
the
Father
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
unto
you
,
and
working
in
you
to
sanctifie
you
to
be
a
pure
offering
unto
God
and
the
Father
in
him
.
Be
glad
I
say
in
this
thankfulness
,
and
sing
forth
his
Fraises
.
Joy
is
comely
for
the
Saints
and
righteous
,
for
,
and
unto
whom
God
in
Christ
hath
done
so
much
;
there
is
cause
of
joy
in
Christ
for
all
people
,
but
chiefly
for
the
Saints
that
are
particularly
his
people
;
Let
Israel
rojoyce
in
him
that
made
him
,
Psal.
149.2
.
(
the
Saints
in
God
who
hath
given
them
not
onely
a
natural
being
,
but
also
new
created
them
in
Christ
Jesus
to
good
works
,
that
he
might
be
glorified
in
them
)
And
let
the
children
of
Sion
(
the
sons
of
Grace
that
have
their
birth
of
the
Gospel
and
Promise
held
forth
therein
)
be
joyful
in
(
Jesus
Christ
)
their
King
;
Let
his
praises
be
in
your
mouth
,
and
the
high
acts
of
God
in
your
songs
,
as
those
that
are
spiritually
favoured
by
him
.
Cast
down
your
crowns
before
him
;
let
no
mention
be
made
of
any
acts
or
worth
of
yours
;
any
righteousness
or
salvation
of
your
working
;
but
remember
his
continually
,
and
his
onely
;
verily
so
much
as
we
take
to
our selves
,
and
lift
up
our selves
,
so
much
we
detract
from
,
and
are
unthankful
unto
him
;
no
part
of
his
grace
is
,
or
was
due
desert
to
any
of
us
;
for
then
it
should
not
have
been
grace
but
debt
to
us
;
what
ever
we
have
done
that
s
good
,
we
are
beholding
to
him
for
it
:
for
he
first
prevented
us
,
inabled
us
,
and
incited
us
thereunto
;
and
yet
what
we
have
so
done
,
deserved
not
in
any
way
what
he
hath
done
for
,
and
to
us
;
you
have
heard
him
:
but
can
you
glory
in
your selves
for
it
?
his
Word
prevented
you
,
or
else
you
had
not
heard
;
his
Word
drew
forth
attention
,
or
else
it
had
been
otherwise
with
you
;
and
alas
,
how
much
have
ye
refused
to
hear
him
in
?
and
yet
what
ye
have
heard
from
him
he
hath
made
effectual
to
your
believing
;
what
praise
is
due
to
a
Begger
from
a
Prince
for
hearing
him
direct
him
to
some
large
treasure
?
what
thanks
rather
is
due
to
that
Prince
from
such
a
begger
for
speaking
such
things
to
him
?
and
how
much
more
for
bringing
him
to
what
he
by
speaking
of
to
him
,
perswaded
him
to
look
after
,
and
accept
of
from
him
?
Our
hearing
of
the
Word
as
it
hath
been
defective
in
us
,
so
had
it
been
never
so
perfect
,
could
be
no
meriting
cause
of
Gods
inriching
or
saving
of
us
.
All
our
whole
inheritance
and
portion
,
is
of
him
and
his
free
grace
;
and
so
is
the
bringing
and
intitling
to
it
;
let
the
praise
thereof
then
be
wholly
given
to
him
;
and
in
so
doing
we
shall
walke
in
lowliness
of
minde
,
as
we
are
exhorted
,
Ephe.
4.1
.
and
not
proudly
lift
up
our selves
,
as
having
some
worth
of
our
own
in
us
,
to
commend
us
by
before
him
.
2.
Love
the
Lord
ye
Saints
,
Psal.
31.23
.
for
what
now
doth
the
Lord
our
God
require
of
us
?
but
to
love
and
cleave
to
him
for
his
love
to
us
:
and
this
is
a
genuine
expression
of
real
thankfulness
,
and
comprehends
in
it
all
expressions
of
〈◊〉
,
and
produces
all
that
s
returnable
to
God
by
us
;
My
Son
,
give
me
thy
heart
,
Pro.
23.26
(
saith
he
)
thy
heart
,
that
is
,
thy
love
,
affection
,
delight
.
He
that
loves
another
,
gives
him
so
much
of
his
●eart
as
he
hath
real
love
to
him
;
not
love
in
●ord
and
tongue
,
but
heart
love
doth
God
require
;
and
where
that
is
,
the
eye
will
follow
,
as
●he
look
thereof
may
be
also
both
a
mean
to
produce
it
,
and
to
nourish
it
;
and
therefore
he
adds
,
And
let
thine
eye
observe
my
wayes
.
It
s
a
vain
thing
to
give
thine
eye
without
thine
heart
;
they
see
little
or
nothing
when
the
heart
is
busied
another
way
,
and
not
intentive
to
minde
what
thou
beholdest
with
thine
eye
;
and
where
the
eye
is
withdrawn
from
Gods
wayes
,
and
espyes
beauty
in
some
other
things
,
the
heart
will
be
soon
corrupted
also
;
therefore
God
calls
for
both
:
for
the
heart
first
as
the
principal
,
and
then
for
the
eye
as
the
consequent
of
the
hearts
love
,
and
as
a
means
to
bring
on
,
&
nourish
it
in
love
.
He
hath
given
thee
his
Son
,
and
in
him
received
by
thee
thou
hast
his
heart
;
for
the
Father
himself
loves
you
because
ye
have
loved
me
(
saith
Christ
)
and
have
believed
that
I
came
out
from
him
,
Joh
16
,
27.
thou
art
beloved
by
him
in
his
beloved
one
:
and
what
a
good
exchange
is
this
to
have
Gods
heart
for
thine●
to
give
him
thy
heart
,
and
receive
his
?
what
a
low
requital
is
this
for
Gods
heart
,
that
man
give
up
to
God
his
heart
?
and
yet
this
is
the
greatest
man
can
give
,
and
the
greatest
that
God
requires
:
And
this
is
no
other
thing
but
what
his
love
and
heart
discovered
to
us
draws
back
again
from
us
,
and
leads
us
to
return
:
but
because
He
sees
that
there
are
other
suiters
for
it
,
he
is
the
more
watchful
over
us
,
and
promps
us
in
that
his
Grace
requires
by
his
written
Word
too
,
and
calls
us
to
a
more
wist
and
earnest
view
and
consideration
or
him
in
all
his
wayes
towards
us
;
and
of
all
his
wayes
prescribed
by
him
for
our
walking
before
him
.
Looking
,
we
say
,
begets
loving
,
and
love
begets
looking
again
,
and
so
there
is
a
mutual
intercourse
of
heart
and
eye
,
give
him
thine
heart
,
and
then
thine
eye
will
the
readilier
follow
;
give
him
thine
eye
,
and
let
that
observe
his
Paths
,
and
so
shall
thine
heart
be
preserved
chast
with
him
too
:
Consider
and
mind
his
love
to
thee
in
Christ
in
his
gift
of
him
,
and
cost
he
was
at
there
for
thee
;
the
way
he
took
to
buy
and
sanctifie
thee
to
himself
;
and
that
will
break
thy
heart
,
and
make
thee
willing
that
he
should
have
it
,
that
gave
so
much
of
his
to
thee
for
it
.
It
s
mens
being
taken
with
other
beauties
,
and
so
looking
off
from
his
,
that
makes
them
slack
in
their
love
toward
him
.
Remember
how
thou
hast
heard
and
learnt
,
and
repent
,
and
do
thy
first
works
,
says
he
therfore
to
some
who
had
lost
their
first
love
,
Rev.
2.3
.
that
s
the
way
to
recover
their
love
again
;
to
call
to
mind
how
they
have
heard
and
learnt
of
him
;
and
if
that
be
the
way
to
recover
love
when
lost
;
then
sure
its
the
way
too
,
to
preserve
it
before
it
be
lost
,
that
it
may
not
be
lost
.
Cleave
then
to
him
and
his
wayes
with
full
purpose
of
heart
,
and
take
heed
that
thou
never
deniest
him
that
bought
thee
:
for
that
would
be
a
most
unloving
and
ungrateful
part
of
thee
:
Worship
none
but
God
in
Christ
,
in
whom
he
hath
loved
thee
,
and
in
the
Spirit
he
hath
given
thee
:
own
no
other
name
or
object
of
confidence
,
delight
,
and
satisfaction
.
Follow
not
after
other
lovers
;
and
especially
if
thou
wouldst
have
thine
heart
intire
with
him
,
beware
of
two
Corrivals
especially
that
will
sollicite
thee
.
1.
The
world
in
its
objects
of
profit
,
honor
,
pleasure
,
&c.
let
not
thine
eye
look
too
wistly
on
its
beauty
,
lest
thou
lust
after
it
,
for
it
will
deceive
thee
.
And
2.
The
spirit
of
error
presenting
another
name
and
doctrine
then
that
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
and
promising
greater
liberties
and
advantages
and
spiritual
glory
to
thee
;
for
(
as
)
both
of
them
(
so
especially
this
latter
)
may
be
,
and
are
in
Scripture
compared
to
a
whorish
woman
,
James
4
4.
Rev.
17.5
.
And
a
whore
is
a
deep
ditch
,
and
a
strange
woman
is
as
a
narrow
pit
,
Prov.
23.27
.
If
thou
fallest
into
her
,
she
will
surely
drown
thee
.
They
that
will
be
rich
,
and
that
make
themselves
friends
to
the
world
in
its
pleasures
,
and
satisfactions
here
,
ingage
God
against
themselves
,
1
Tim
6
9.
and
plunge
themselves
into
snares
and
temptations
,
and
so
drown
themselves
in
destruction
and
perdition
;
and
they
that
have
itching
ears
after
Fables
,
and
doctrines
of
devils
,
&
take
not
heed
to
the
Apostolical
Doctrine
,
lose
themselves
in
them
,
being
so
infatuated
through
the
strength
of
them
,
that
they
arrive
at
last
too
at
damnation
,
by
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
2
Thes.
2.10,11,12
.
2
Pet.
2.1
.
For
few
or
none
that
go
into
her
return
again
,
neither
take
they
hold
of
the
paths
of
life
,
Prov.
2.19
.
Take
heed
therefore
to
your selves
,
and
beware
of
this
spiritual
adultery
;
let
not
thine
heart
desire
to
eat
their
dainties
;
for
though
they
may
say
stoln
waters
are
sweet
,
and
bread
eaten
in
secret
is
pleasant
,
yet
know
thou
,
that
the
dead
are
there
and
their
ghests
in
the
depth
of
hell
,
Prov.
9
17,18
.
Look
thou
then
right
forward
to
the
things
that
God
sets
before
thee
in
Christ
,
and
let
not
thine
heart
depart
from
him
.
Desire
more
to
know
him
,
and
to
enjoy
his
presence
and
fellowship
with
him
,
and
seek
it
not
in
thine
own
way
but
in
his
;
and
when
thou
findest
him
,
●old
him
fast
,
and
delight
thy self
in
him
,
and
●ever
let
his
Truth
depart
from
thee
,
but
let
●hy
meditation
●t
all
times
be
sweet
concerning
●im
,
and
thy
desight
day
and
night
in
his
Law
and
Doctrine
.
3.
Trust
in
the
Lord
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
●…an
not
to
thine
own
understanding
,
Pro.
3
5.
He
●s
worthy
to
bedepended
on
,
and
trusted
in
at
●ll
times
,
and
in
all
things
for
this
life
,
and
that
●o
come
,
for
teaching
,
strengthning
,
directing
,
●…pporting
,
supplying
,
comforting
,
saving
,
For
〈◊〉
him
the
Lord
Jehovah
is
everlasting
strength
,
●…i
.
26.4
.
So
that
there
is
nothing
too
hard
or
●…fficult
for
him
to
do
that
may
concern
thy
welfare
;
nor
is
there
any
unrighteousness
,
or
unfaithfulness
in
him
,
Psal.
92.15
.
He
hath
so
richly
●nd
abundantly
already
prevented
us
with
his
●ove
and
mercy
,
and
given
us
so
to
behold
his
righteousness
displayed
in
his
Gospel
,
as
may
challenge
our
most
stedfast
confidence
in
him
,
and
dependance
on
him
for
the
performance
of
●ll
that
further
favour
and
mercy
that
is
needful
●nd
good
for
us
,
and
is
promised
by
him
.
Hath
●e
not
given
his
Son
for
us
according
to
his
an●ient
saying
,
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
Prophets
;
ye
a
,
hath
he
not
also
called
and
brought
us
to
his
Son
,
and
given
us
him
to
be
ours
,
our
lot
,
our
portion
,
our
Prince
,
and
Captain
of
salvation
,
our
High
Priest
and
Advocate
,
&c.
and
shall
we
not
trust
in
him
then
for
other
things
?
shall
he
not
with
him
give
us
all
things
else
that
he
hath
spoken
of
and
provided
in
him
?
O
hope
we
then
in
him
at
all
times
,
and
in
this
hope
pour
out
our
hearts
before
him
;
for
he
is
a
refuge
for
us
,
and
will
not
fail
us
.
He
that
hath
made
us
Saints
,
will
not
be
wanting
to
give
us
a
Saints
portion
.
But
lean
we
not
to
our
understandings
;
for
he
that
trusts
his
heart
is
a
fool
,
Prov.
28.26
.
for
it
s
so
deceitful
and
desperately
wicked
that
it
will
deceive
him
,
Jer.
17.9
.
His
Word
is
sure
,
and
worthy
to
be
taken
;
but
our
own
wisdom
,
with
the
conceptions
thereof
are
foolishness
,
and
tend
to
ruine
;
and
who
so
trusts
in
any
thing
else
below
God
,
a
curse
will
befall
him
.
Jer.
17
5,6
.
4.
In
this
love
of
him
,
and
trusting
in
him
,
yield
up
thy self
also
unto
him
to
be
his
to
do
his
work
;
mind
his
Name
and
Glory
,
that
he
may
be
known
,
loved
,
and
his
Kingdom
inlarged
:
give
up
thy
heart
to
him
to
be
the
habitation
of
his
Holiness
by
his
Spirit
,
not
the
habitation
of
sin
,
lust
,
pride
,
vanity
,
Satan
&c.
but
the
temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
he
may
dwell
there
,
and
subdue
,
and
mortifie
thy
lusts
and
corruptions
in
and
for
thee
,
and
quicken
thee
up
to
God
to
●alk
before
him
holily
,
and
yield
up
all
thy
members
also
to
be
instruments
of
working
righteousness
unto
his
glory
.
Whatsoever
thou
●ost
in
word
or
in
deed
,
do
all
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
with
an
eye
to
him
,
and
as
thereto
warranted
by
him
,
and
to
the
praise
of
the
grace
of
God
in
him
.
This
is
love
that
we
keep
●is
Commandments
,
and
his
Commandments
are
●ot
grievous
,
1
Joh.
5.3
.
I
might
inlarge
unto
many
particulars
,
which
for
brevities
sake
I
shall
●…ss
over
,
and
leave
thee
for
further
direction
to
the
word
of
Gods
Grace
,
and
to
the
Apostles
writings
.
Sect.
3.
The
Saints
worthy
walking
towards
each
other
.
2.
IN
regard
of
one
another
,
I
have
no
other
Commandment
,
but
that
that
ye
have
received
,
viz.
That
ye
love
one
another
;
that
ye
love
as
brethren
,
sons
of
the
same
Father
,
even
God
,
and
of
the
same
Mother
,
the
new
Jerusalem
,
and
Covenant
of
Grace
;
and
that
he
let
brotherly
love
be
exercised
,
and
in
its
exercise
continue
:
that
ye
love
one
another
as
members
of
the
same
body
,
not
every
man
minding
his
own
things
,
and
aiming
at
his
own
particular
good
onely
,
but
each
minding
the
good
of
other
,
in
that
that
may
be
for
profit
and
edification
;
communicating
of
the
grace
given
,
and
abilities
afforded
to
each
other
in
the
Lord
,
as
may
make
for
the
edification
add
good
of
all
,
watching
over
,
instructing
,
exhorting
,
reproving
,
helping
,
and
comforting
one
another
as
need
is
,
and
opportunity
is
afforded
,
receiving
,
owning
,
and
delighting
in
the
fellowships
and
helpfulness
of
the
mutual
exercises
of
your
graces
and
gifts
in
the
Lord
,
as
receiving
,
owning
,
and
delighting
in
the
Lord
,
who
is
in
all
his
holy
Ones
and
Saints
;
and
this
without
hypocrisie
and
simulation
,
without
partiality
or
faction
,
not
preferring
one
before
another
for
outward
worldly
respects
,
of
riches
,
honors
,
places
,
learning
,
parts
,
&c.
nor
despising
one
another
for
poverty
,
reproaches
,
infamy
in
the
world
,
weakness
in
faith
and
spiritual
gifts
;
or
for
difference
in
judgement
about
doubtful
questions
,
Rom.
14.1
.
but
each
receiving
other
for
the
foundation
sake
held
fast
,
and
for
the
grace
discerned
and
professed
,
cheerfully
serving
one
another
in
love
.
Indeed
its
meet
that
Saints
put
difference
between
themselver
as
such
,
and
such
as
have
erred
and
departed
from
the
foundation
of
Faith
,
and
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
as
we
shall
see
by
and
by
:
but
where
men
are
all
believers
through
grace
,
and
have
the
love
of
God
in
the
gift
of
Christ
and
his
mediation
for
their
bottom
and
foundation
,
their
lesser
difference
in
other
things
should
not
make
them
unsaint
one
another
,
and
fight
against
one
another
,
but
such
ought
to
own
one
another
,
and
with
sobriety
and
singleness
,
not
for
love
of
victory
or
factiously
to
up●old
a
party
to
discuss
things
in
which
they
differ
,
and
so
far
as
they
can
to
agree
;
and
if
in
any
●hing
any
be
otherwise
minded
then
the
rest
,
there
with
patience
,
to
wait
and
forbear
one
another
;
and
yet
in
communion
and
communication
of
graces
to
own
and
walk
as
brethren
one
with
another
,
not
judging
and
despising
one
another
for
what
they
differ
in
;
those
things
they
●…ffer
in
,
not
being
of
that
nature
and
weight
as
●o
disunite
from
fellowship
with
the
same
Lord
.
And
this
is
further
to
be
noted
,
that
the
brotherly
love
that
is
to
be
exercised
,
stands
not
in
an
●…differency
and
neutrality
,
to
let
every
man
be
●f
what
way
he
will
,
and
do
what
he
will
with●…
reproving
,
or
shewing
them
the
evil
thereof
,
no
more
then
natural
love
amongst
brethren
〈◊〉
the
flesh
consists
in
letting
ones
brethren
sink
〈◊〉
swim
,
be
sick
or
well
,
wounded
or
whole
,
●odigals
or
thrifty
,
without
looking
after
them
,
〈◊〉
taking
any
care
of
remedies
,
reproofs
,
or
any
●ay
of
help
for
them
;
that
s
by
God
himself
●counted
hatred
,
to
see
our
brethren
sin
&
not
●prove
them
,
Levit
9.17
.
it
argues
little
love
〈◊〉
the
souls
of
one
another
so
to
do
:
It
was
not
●…om
love
in
Cain
to
say
,
Am
I
my
brothers
●…per
?
Gen.
4.9
.
Love
leads
to
watchfulness
o●…
one
another
;
or
in
case
of
straying
or
of
danger
to
stray
,
to
warn
another
;
which
yet
is
to
be
done
with
wisdom
,
so
as
it
may
best
tend
to
prevent
evil
,
or
withdraw
therefrom
;
for
we
are
to
put
difference
between
those
that
sin
of
weakness
,
and
through
temptation
,
whom
we
are
to
handle
gently
and
tenderly
,
forbearing
and
waiting
for
them
,
yea
,
bearing
their
burthens
,
and
those
that
are
more
wilful
and
resolute
in
their
strayings
,
and
evil
walkings
,
whom
we
are
to
save
with
fear
,
and
rebuke
more
sharply
and
openly
;
yea
,
in
all
things
we
ought
so
to
order
our selves
as
we
see
may
best
conduce
to
their
good
with
whom
we
have
to
do
;
having
a
special
care
of
,
and
regard
to
those
that
are
weak
in
faith
,
helping
,
and
furthering
them
:
and
no
wise
,
if
possible
,
offending
them
,
so
as
to
turn
them
aside
through
their
weakness
from
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
but
indeavouring
that
they
may
be
preserved
in
the
faith
,
and
grow
up
therein
,
till
they
with
the
rest
of
the
body
attain
the
inheritance
promised
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Were
this
love
more
practised
and
walked
out
in
,
and
the
exercise
thereof
accepted
,
it
would
prove
very
advantageous
to
the
Saints
:
and
Satan
would
not
so
much
prevail
upon
them
to
weaken
and
divide
them
:
yea
,
this
waking
together
in
love
,
and
wherein
we
have
attained
,
walking
by
the
same
rule
,
and
speaking
the
same
thing
,
would
much
conduce
to
the
glorifying
of
God
,
and
we
should
therein
meet
with
much
blessing
;
We
are
brethren
,
why
should
we
fall
out
by
the
way
to
our
heavenly
Canaan
,
quarrelling
and
contending
about
place
,
preheminence
,
and
diffe●ences
in
doubtful
Disputations
,
not
clearly
de●ermined
in
Scriptures
,
is
a
good
consideration
for
all
agreeing
in
the
same
foundation
.
And
O
that
we
all
might
willingly
be
exhorted
to
this
,
●s
not
to
bear
with
them
that
are
evil
,
and
would
pervert
souls
from
Christ
;
so
neither
to
fall
out
●nd
make
rents
from
those
that
are
built
upon
,
●nd
sincerely
and
peaceably
seek
the
glory
of
Christ
.
Sect.
4.
How
to
walk
towards
Seducers
,
and
the
Secuced
.
3.
BUt
now
for
those
that
have
not
Christ
for
their
foundation
,
but
are
bottom'd
upon
their
own
works
,
yea
,
and
would
bottom
Christ
●pon
them
too
,
hindring
souls
from
coming
●…ghtly
to
Christ
,
and
that
bring
another
Gospel
then
that
of
Christ
,
tending
to
deny
and
overthrow
the
Gospel
of
Christ
;
but
chiefly
those
that
have
apostatized
from
him
,
the
case
is
otherwise
.
They
that
divide
from
Christ
the
elder
Brother
,
are
not
to
be
owned
as
brethren
,
but
divided
from
,
yea
and
looked
upon
in
their
endeavors
to
draw
others
to
themselves
as
enemies
to
our
souls
,
Wolves
that
come
to
devour
,
deceitful
workers
,
and
so
we
are
to
avoid
them
:
The
Apostles
looked
not
upon
the
zealous
Jews
and
Pharises
,
opposers
of
the
grace
of
Christ
,
as
their
brethren
in
Christ
;
nor
upon
the
false
Apostles
that
perverted
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
mixing
it
with
the
Law
,
and
withdrawing
men
from
the
sincerity
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
;
much
less
those
Apostates
and
Blasphemers
,
Hymeneus
,
and
Alexander
,
and
Philetus
,
men
that
denied
the
Resurrection
,
and
affirmed
it
to
be
now
made
or
past
,
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
subverting
the
faith
of
divers
,
2
Tim.
2.16,17
.
If
such
as
these
plead
for
a
brothers
portion
of
love
from
the
Saints
in
those
their
wayes
,
they
are
much
mistaken
;
brotherly
love
with
them
,
would
be
as
bad
as
Jehosophats
familiarity
and
correspondency
with
Ahab
,
which
the
Lord
reproved
and
punished
in
him
,
2
Chron.
19
2.
And
as
the
Churches
tolerating
the
Baalamites
and
Nicolaitans
which
he
hated
,
Rev.
2.14
20.
Men
are
much
out
in
thinking
that
those
that
are
evidently
and
upon
due
trial
false
Apostles
,
and
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
ought
not
to
be
so
reputed
,
but
walked
towards
,
and
loved
as
dissenting
Brethren
.
How
shall
the
members
of
the
body
hold
unity
with
the
head
,
that
are
at
one
with
members
separated
from
the
head
,
and
disclaim
all
influence
of
spirits
from
it
?
Who
ever
come
unto
us
we
are
to
try
them
,
yea
though
they
come
as
Angels
of
Light
,
and
Messengers
of
Righteousness
,
and
finding
them
deceitful
workers
,
to
beware
of
them
,
1
Thes.
5.21
.
Phil.
3.2
.
So
the
Wisdom
of
God
speaking
of
●he
spirit
of
error
,
under
the
notion
of
a
foolish
and
whoorish
woman
,
opposed
to
the
Spirit
of
Truth
under
the
notion
of
Wisdom
or
the
wise
●oman
,
bids
us
beware
of
her
,
and
come
not
neer
●he
corner
of
her
house
,
Prov.
5.8.3
.
nor
give
ear
●o
her
sweet
and
specious
inchantments
;
not
to
●ut
our selves
●…shly
into
her
way
and
company
,
〈◊〉
;
presuming
on
our
own
strength
to
pre●…rve
us
,
much
less
entertaining
her
as
a
friend
●nd
companion
meet
for
us
:
and
our
Saviour
while
on
earth
in
the
flesh
,
left
it
as
a
Ca●…at
to
us
,
to
beware
of
false
Prophets
,
who
though
●hey
come
in
Sheeps
clothing
to
us
,
yet
inwardly
are
●…vening
Wolves
,
and
seek
to
devour
us
,
Matth.
●
.
15
.
He
would
not
have
us
out
of
charity
to
●…dge
all
sheep
,
and
correspond
with
them
that
●ome
to
us
in
the
appearance
of
sheep
,
but
wari●…
try
them
;
and
discerning
Wolves
in
that
ha●it
,
to
flee
from
them
;
as
we
are
not
rashly
to
account
and
walk
towards
all
as
Wolves
that
men
account
so
,
so
neither
to
imbrace
all
that
profess
themselves
sheep
.
I
know
the
Wolves
will
plead
for
charity
towards
them
;
but
what
foolish
Shepherd
would
out
of
charity
listen
to
the
Wolves
so
pleading
?
or
what
silliness
would
it
be
in
real
sheep
to
joyn
themselves
with
●hem
,
because
they
pretend
as
sheep
a
desire
to
graze
with
them
?
that
s
bad
charity
to
another
,
that
layes
me
open
to
destruction
my self
.
The
Jews
of
old
regarded
not
such
a
pretended
charity
in
Sanballat
and
Tobiah
,
desirous
to
build
with
them
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
because
they
discerned
them
to
be
no
friends
to
their
work
,
but
sought
by
subtilty
to
hinder
it
and
destroy
them
,
Ezra
4.1
.
It
s
indeed
the
common
plea
of
such
,
and
of
some
weak
sheep
of
Christ
,
who
are
in
danger
that
way
to
be
worried
by
them
,
what
ever
a
mans
principles
be
,
yet
we
ought
to
permit
them
,
and
not
speak
harshly
,
or
at
all
against
them
,
but
let
every
man
injoy
his
own
minde
;
which
is
a
notorious
gross
and
false
position
.
Indeed
as
we
have
said
,
where
men
build
,
and
are
built
upon
the
same
foundation
,
even
Jesus
Christ
,
there
we
may
,
and
are
to
tolerate
difference
in
doubtful
disputations
,
where
the
matters
of
difference
are
not
evident
and
plain
in
Scripture
,
and
but
matters
of
meer
indifferency
and
lesser
moment
.
But
that
all
should
be
tolerated
in
the
Church
of
God
,
of
what
ever
opinion
and
doctrine
,
though
destructive
to
the
fundamentals
of
the
faith
,
and
no
sharpe
reproof
may
be
given
them
,
is
as
bad
a
principle
as
to
tolerate
the
Devil
in
his
possession
of
men
,
o●
to
tolerate
all
vice
and
wickedness
without
〈◊〉
punishment
of
them
:
yea
in
●o●…e
cas●s
〈…〉
worse
;
for
there
are
some
p●…nciples
〈…〉
doctrine
,
as
bad
or
worse
then
any
evil
of
practise
amongst
men
,
because
some
doctrines
may
naturally
lead
to
all
evil
practises
;
As
"
that
there
is
no
difference
to
be
put
between
good
and
evil
,
sin
and
righteousness
,
that
all
actions
are
alike
approveable
to
God
;
the
opinion
of
good
and
evil
is
to
be
destroyed
out
of
men
;
that
sin
is
nothing
but
an
imagination
that
this
or
that
is
sin
;
that
all
men
,
live
or
believe
how
they
will
,
shall
have
eternal
salvation
;
that
there
shall
be
no
resurrection
,
&c.
"
Beside
that
evil
doctrines
may
poyson
more
secretly
,
and
are
less
dreaded
oftentimes
then
gross
actions
,
because
they
have
●ot
so
horrid
an
appearance
many
times
to
the
eye
of
men
:
We
find
Christ
commending
some
Churches
for
their
patience
,
when
yet
he
presently
subjoyns
by
way
of
praise
too
,
that
they
●ould
not
bear
evil
persons
,
Rev.
2.2
.
such
as
seduced
the
people
from
him
,
faulting
them
that
bare
with
and
permitted
them
,
Revel.
3.15,16
.
yea
that
were
but
lukewarm
for
him
and
against
them
,
as
those
that
mattered
not
what
men
hold
or
teach
,
how
destructive
to
Christ
and
Christianity
,
so
they
would
think
well
of
them
,
and
let
them
alone
;
such
Christ
threatens
to
spue
out
of
his
mouth
,
so
far
is
he
from
allowing
and
approving
them
:
Yea
he
tels
us
he
hates
such
wayes
himself
,
Rev.
2.6
.
and
sure
he
leads
his
people
to
be
like
him
.
How
canst
thou
say
Christ
is
in
thee
,
when
what
he
declares
himself
to
hate
,
is
patiently
tolerated
and
not
reproved
by
thee
?
The
Apostles
not
onely
bid
us
hold
them
as
execrable
,
and
account
them
accursed
that
preach
beside
what
they
have
preached
,
or
that
introduce
another
Gospel
,
though
they
come
like
Angels
:
but
they
have
also
themselves
given
them
over
to
Satan
,
1
Tim
1.20
.
and
as
well
writ
earnestly
against
them
,
as
they
have
exhorted
us
to
contend
earnestly
with
them
,
Jude
3
,
11,12,13
.
And
yet
thou
that
callest
thy self
a
Saint
,
dost
rather
bless
them
,
and
walk
with
them
as
brethren
.
But
thou
wilt
say
,
But
are
we
as
infallible
as
the
Apostles
?
can
we
be
so
sure
what
is
error
as
they
?
To
this
I
answer
,
That
its
true
,
we
have
not
so
full
a
dispensation
of
Spirit
from
Christ
to
us
as
they
had
that
were
to
lay
the
foundation
;
they
had
greater
work
to
do
,
and
their
talents
were
proportioned
to
their
work
;
but
yet
through
their
infallible
doctrine
,
and
by
the
good
Spirit
of
God
given
us
,
Rom.
8.9
.
(
or
else
we
are
not
Saints
,
or
Christs
peculiar
people
)
we
may
certainly
and
infallibly
know
the
foundamental
and
essential
Truths
and
Principles
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
none
can
be
ignorant
of
,
and
yet
be
good
Christians
.
The
infallibility
and
certainty
in
Christ
and
his
Apostles
which
thou
pleadest
,
is
an
argument
against
unity
with
all
that
thou
pleadest
for
;
for
they
having
been
infallibly
guided
,
that
that
is
cross
to
their
infallible
doctrine
,
is
thereby
detected
to
be
false
and
fallible
:
and
thou
canst
not
be
one
with
them
,
and
yet
not
dislike
and
shun
that
that
is
contrary
to
them
.
Sure
if
we
know
and
love
God
,
we
shall
have
some
discerning
and
derestation
of
such
doctrines
as
blaspheme
or
dishonor
God
,
and
beware
of
those
that
bring
them
:
If
we
be
Christs
sheep
,
we
have
some
discerning
of
his
voice
from
the
voice
of
strangers
,
John
10.5
.
so
much
as
may
render
their
voice
a
strange
voice
to
us
,
and
such
as
is
not
to
be
approved
of
us
.
If
a
man
shall
come
and
tell
us
there
was
never
any
such
man
as
Jesus
Christ
,
or
that
if
there
was
,
he
was
onely
a
type
and
figure
of
the
true
Christ
,
in
us
and
not
the
very
Saviour
:
that
he
rose
not
,
nor
ascended
,
nor
shall
come
again
in
glory
;
that
he
is
not
the
Mediator
between
God
and
us
;
that
our
dead
bodies
shall
not
arise
;
that
the
Scriptures
are
not
to
be
heeded
in
their
sayings
,
and
yet
we
cannot
tell
whether
these
men
say
truth
or
not
,
we
are
plainly
blinded
,
and
are
not
sheep
of
Christ
,
if
we
cannot
discern
these
voices
to
be
the
voices
of
a
stranger
.
Those
infallible
Writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
as
they
tell
us
,
that
there
are
and
shall
be
false
Prophets
and
Antichrists
,
Wolves
in
sheeps
clothing
,
deniers
of
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
such
as
bring
in
heresies
of
destruction
;
And
2.
That
such
persons
and
their
Doctrines
ought
not
to
be
heeded
and
listened
to
,
but
avoided
by
us
,
not
received
to
house
,
or
bid
God
speed
,
but
held
as
execrable
and
accursed
,
2
Joh.
10,11
.
Gal.
8.9
.
Yea
3.
That
such
we
are
to
contend
against
with
earnestness
,
Jude
3.
reprove
them
,
stop
their
mouths
,
give
warning
of
them
to
others
that
they
may
not
be
snared
by
them
.
Tit.
1.9.11
.
So
they
tell
us
further
4.
That
real
believers
have
received
an
holy
Unction
by
which
to
discern
them
,
1
Joh.
2.20,27
.
and
so
have
ability
of
discerning
them
;
and
indeed
that
s
intimated
too
in
their
precepts
and
counsels
given
us
to
try
and
avoid
them
,
which
otherwise
were
in
vain
if
they
were
beyond
our
discerning
.
Nay
,
5.
They
have
also
notably
fore
described
them
,
foretelling
us
that
they
would
say
they
are
Christ
,
and
deceive
many
,
Matth.
24.5
.
that
they
deny
Jesus
to
be
the
Christ
,
1
Joh.
2.22
.
make
a
cipher
of
him
,
call
him
execrable
,
1
Cor.
12.
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
2
Pet.
2.1
.
confess
him
not
come
in
the
flesh
,
1
Joh.
4.3
.
Will
mock
at
the
promise
of
his
coming
,
2
Pet.
3.4
.
pretending
that
there
neither
is
,
nor
shall
be
any
alteration
;
no
other
coming
but
that
that
is
and
alwayes
hath
been
to
all
the
Prophets
and
Patriarks
in
all
times
;
deny
the
resurrection
of
the
body
,
1
Cor.
15.
and
say
that
the
resurrection
is
now
made
,
or
is
already
past
2
Tim.
2.18
.
hear
not
the
Apostles
in
their
doctrines
and
sayings
,
1
Joh.
4.6
.
Speak
high
swelling
words
of
vanitie
,
promising
men
liberty
while
themselves
are
servants
of
corruption
,
2
Pet.
2.18.19
.
exalt
themselves
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
wor●…ipped
,
2
Thes.
2.4
.
above
Magistrates
and
Governors
,
if
not
suitable
to
their
humors
,
yea
against
Jesus
Christ
,
and
above
him
,
and
God
in
him
,
unthroning
him
,
and
despising
his
Ordinances
as
light
and
foolish
things
;
lawless
men
that
worship
not
God
,
pray
not
to
him
,
nor
call
upon
him
;
yea
in
a
word
,
by
their
fruits
we
may
know
them
,
Matth.
7.16
.
for
they
lead
from
Jesus
Christ
the
onely
begotten
of
God
,
in
whom
onely
we
may
meet
with
salvation
,
either
to
rest
in
their
own
works
joyned
with
,
or
preferred
before
Christ
;
or
else
to
looseness
in
principles
and
practises
to
walk
after
their
own
ungodly
lusts
,
self-lovers
,
covetous
,
boasters
of
their
abilities
,
knowledge
,
attainments
,
proud
,
so
as
to
lift
up
themselves
,
as
is
aforesaid
blasphemers
,
that
is
,
speakers
evil
of
Gods
Wayes
,
Temple
,
Ordinances
,
and
them
that
worship
therein
,
disobedient
to
parents
,
either
natural
or
spiritual
in
Christ
,
unthankful
(
to
God
especially
for
his
love
in
Christ
,
and
for
his
appointments
for
their
good
)
unholy
,
(
not
living
to
God
and
Christ
,
not
calling
upon
him
,
giving
thanks
to
him
&c.
)
without
natural
affection
to
their
own
relations
,
truce-breakers
,
that
keep
not
Covenants
or
ingagements
to
God
or
men
,
false
accusers
,
incontinent
,
fierce
,
despisers
of
them
that
are
good
,
2
Tim.
3.1.2,3,4
&c.
A
marvellous
thing
it
is
that
a
man
should
be
a
Saint
,
and
yet
not
know
the
essentials
of
that
Word
that
sanctifies
him
;
should
be
begotten
by
the
Gospel
,
and
yet
know
not
that
Gospel
by
which
God
hath
begot
him
,
so
as
to
discern
it
from
other
doctrines
;
that
God
hath
writ
to
us
by
his
servants
so
plainly
of
these
things
,
and
we
have
the
benefit
and
help
of
those
gifts
given
by
Christ
to
them
,
that
we
might
be
se●led
,
and
not
tossed
to
and
fro
like
children
:
and
yet
we
know
not
who
say
right
,
and
who
say
wrong
:
sure
we
know
nothing
then
,
and
so
know
not
what
charity
is
,
or
what
love
we
should
walk
in
,
and
toward
whom
,
if
we
know
not
the
Gospel
in
its
first
and
bottom
doctrines
,
&
cannot
discern
whether
men
preach
with
or
besides
that
doctrine
taught
or
recorded
by
the
Apostles
,
when
we
hear
them
,
speak
they
never
so
fully
for
,
or
against
it
;
we
have
lost
our
eyes
sure
and
understanding
.
Obj.
But
must
we
not
do
to
them
as
we
would
they
should
do
to
us
?
though
we
do
discern
them
,
must
we
not
still
love
them
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
yes
,
them
that
are
not
given
over
to
destraction
,
them
that
we
see
not
to
have
sinned
to
death
,
and
to
have
trampled
under
foot
the
Son
of
God
,
counting
the
blond
of
the
Covenant
after
it
hath
been
sanctifying
them
an
unholy
or
common
thing
,
and
have
done
despire
to
the
Spirit
of
Grace
:
which
things
,
as
they
may
be
discerned
by
us
,
so
are
we
to
be
very
wary
of
rash
and
unadvised
judging
.
But
what
love
is
that
that
we
are
to
walk
in
to
them
that
we
discern
not
so
far
gone
?
is
it
to
hear
them
blaspheme
,
denie
,
undervalue
,
and
trample
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
the
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
and
yet
own
them
as
brethren
?
is
it
to
love
them
more
then
Jesus
Christs
Surely
,
this
is
love
that
we
keep
Gods
Commandments
;
and
this
is
his
Commandment
,
that
as
we
have
heard
from
the
beginning
,
so
we
should
Walk
in
it
,
2
Joh.
6.
This
is
not
love
in
a
man
to
see
his
neighbour
drowning
or
hanging
himself
,
and
not
hinder
him
:
or
killing
and
poysoning
others
,
and
yet
not
reprove
them
,
or
endeavour
to
preserve
the
lives
of
such
as
he
is
harming
;
or
to
know
of
men
committing
Incest
or
Adultery
,
and
yet
own
them
as
brethren
,
and
not
withdraw
from
them
,
and
reprove
them
;
much
less
to
see
or
hear
them
deny
or
vilifie
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
yet
judge
them
precious
people
,
and
Gods
dear
children
.
That
Rule
,
what
thou
wouldst
that
men
should
do
unto
thee
,
do
thou
also
unto
them
,
Matt.
7
12.
is
not
to
be
applied
to
men
as
vitiously
affected
,
or
distempered
,
but
to
men
walking
orderly
and
upon
well-grounded
principles
,
and
so
in
things
that
tend
to
mens
good
,
or
else
we
shall
abuse
it
.
A
Drunkard
,
or
Adulterer
would
have
others
make
him
drunk
,
or
commit
adultery
with
him
:
shall
we
abuse
that
wholsom
Scripture
to
warrant
his
doing
such
wicked
acts
to
,
or
with
others
?
as
unreasonable
is
it
to
apply
it
thus
;
We
would
not
be
let
or
hindred
in
our
endeavouring
to
bring
men
to
Christ
and
salvation
;
therefore
neither
ought
we
to
hinder
others
in
drawing
men
from
Christ
to
their
destruction
.
Object
.
But
they
think
to
lead
men
to
salvation
as
well
as
you
.
Answ.
But
we
know
they
think
amiss
,
when
we
see
them
go
contrary
to
the
word
of
salvation
:
we
know
their
thought
but
a
strong
delusion
,
when
we
see
in
our
cleaving
to
,
and
trying
them
by
the
Apostolical
and
Prophetical
Doctrine
,
that
they
go
in
the
very
steps
of
those
that
they
have
forewarned
us
of
.
It
s
true
,
a
frantick
man
may
be
,
and
often
is
,
as
confident
of
his
way
as
a
sober
discreet
man
;
but
yet
a
sober
man
will
not
think
himself
as
well
bound
to
be
ruled
and
led
by
him
,
as
the
frantick
man
to
be
ordered
by
him
:
both
may
be
alike
confident
as
to
the
heigth
of
perswasion
,
but
both
have
not
the
same
well
groundedness
for
,
nor
ability
to
judge
of
their
confidence
.
This
is
no
right
judgement
of
things
,
to
say
,
this
is
truth
as
well
as
that
,
because
I
see
this
man
as
confident
of
this
as
that
man
is
of
that
.
We
are
not
to
judge
of
truth
by
our
own
or
others
confidence
of
them
but
by
the
verdict
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
.
That
Rule
,
what
I
would
that
another
do
to
me
,
I
should
do
the
same
to
them
,
is
to
be
applied
to
men
in
things
for
their
good
,
I
say
,
and
upon
well
grounded
principles
;
I
would
that
men
should
endeavour
to
preserve
my
life
,
I
should
therefore
do
the
like
to
them
.
I
would
in
case
I
be
destracted
,
have
others
keep
me
from
hurting
my self
or
others
;
I
would
so
now
in
my
sober
mind
;
therefore
let
me
do
so
to
others
that
are
destracted
;
so
it
will
hold
:
but
not
thus
,
I
in
a
fit
of
distraction
(
suppose
)
would
have
others
that
are
sober
,
let
me
run
into
the
river
and
drown
my self
,
therefore
I
being
in
a
sober
mind
ought
to
let
another
that
is
distracted
do
so
,
and
not
hinder
him
:
Yet
such
is
their
application
of
that
Rule
,
that
would
have
us
not
to
judge
them
in
an
error
,
that
we
know
deny
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
reprove
them
for
it
,
and
endeavour
to
preserve
others
from
so
doing
,
because
we
would
not
have
others
judge
the
Truth
to
be
Error
,
and
reprove
us
for
it
,
and
endeavor
to
keep
back
others
from
receiving
it
.
Indeed
as
I
would
not
have
others
in
case
I
should
fall
into
distraction
,
to
do
me
any
real
harm
,
or
to
deal
evilly
with
me
,
to
make
me
worse
,
and
keep
me
from
returning
to
a
sober
mind
;
yet
if
their
witholding
me
from
self-murder
or
mischief
to
others
,
should
vex
and
make
me
worse
,
though
they
therein
deal
as
well
and
fairly
with
me
as
my
destraction
would
permit
them
,
therein
they
would
not
be
faultworthy
:
So
we
are
to
deal
righteously
,
and
lovingly
as
their
condition
may
permit
,
to
those
that
are
deceived
,
&
deceivers
,
and
not
by
any
unjust
accusations
of
them
,
or
violent
carriages
towards
them
to
harden
and
strengthen
them
from
returning
,
especially
seeing
the
zeal
and
wrath
of
men
will
not
accomplish
the
righteousness
of
God
;
onely
so
far
we
must
use
plainness
and
sharpness
towards
them
as
we
see
necessary
and
requisite
,
either
for
detecting
their
evil
,
and
pulling
them
out
of
it
;
or
however
for
the
preserving
others
from
being
snared
by
them
;
and
so
far
as
that
will
require
it
,
I
am
not
to
matter
their
offence-taking
,
and
enmity
against
me
for
the
same
:
love
to
particulars
must
give
way
to
love
to
the
general
;
and
love
to
evil
men
,
must
give
way
to
love
to
God
and
good
men
when
they
come
in
competition
;
as
love
to
a
rotten
member
must
give
way
to
love
to
the
found
,
and
to
the
whole
body
.
I
shall
do
well
if
my
leg
or
foot
be
wounded
,
to
apply
healing
medicines
to
it
;
but
if
it
putrifie
,
I
must
apply
things
to
it
that
will
eat
out
the
dead
flesh
,
though
they
will
bring
some
smart
and
pain
to
it
that
will
make
it
fell
and
angry
;
yea
,
and
rather
then
my
whole
body
should
perish
by
its
incorrigibleness
,
I
should
do
well
to
cut
it
off
and
sever
it
from
the
body
before
it
be
too
far
infected
:
and
I
suppose
no
man
would
fault
me
for
want
of
love
and
charity
,
either
to
it
,
or
to
my
body
in
so
doing
.
The
like
is
to
be
done
to
those
that
being
corrupt
themselves
endanger
the
corrupting
others
too
from
the
faith
of
Christ
;
onely
by
cutting
off
,
I
would
not
be
understood
to
mean
a
banishing
them
the
Country
,
or
putting
them
to
death
.
I
would
not
have
Saints
in
the
way
of
their
spiritual
warfare
,
and
for
their
faith
,
to
make
use
of
such
weapons
,
God
having
given
them
others
to
make
use
of
,
viz.
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
Prayers
,
Warnings
,
Admonitions
,
Reproofs
,
withdrawings
from
them
,
casting
them
out
of
fellowship
,
and
looking
upon
them
as
accursed
to
them
;
which
are
Christs
spiritual
weapons
,
and
to
be
used
as
the
●ase
may
require
;
however
some
deceived
,
or
not
rightly
guided
spirits
boggle
at
it
;
but
as
for
them
when
without
,
let
God
there
judge
them
:
in
the
mean
while
Saints
should
by
all
means
out
of
love
to
the
sound
members
,
not
cease
to
warn
,
admonish
,
and
watch
over
them
as
opportunity
is
given
them
,
opening
to
them
the
evil
of
those
false
wayes
,
in
which
others
would
snare
them
,
as
we
find
to
have
been
the
frequent
course
of
the
Apostles
in
their
Writings
.
I
fear
men
that
rightly
understand
not
,
will
abuse
this
that
s
here
said
,
even
as
they
do
the
very
Scriptures
also
:
yea
,
not
onely
they
that
are
not
believers
,
but
even
some
weaker
or
rasher
believers
also
will
be
too
often
ready
to
take
up
these
practises
which
they
ought
to
walk
in
against
the
Wolves
and
Seducers
,
upon
due
proof
and
knowledge
that
they
are
such
against
their
brethren
for
some
smaller
differences
;
but
the
abuse
of
truth
by
some
must
not
hinder
the
use
&
practise
of
it
in
a
due
way
by
others
.
It
s
likely
too
,
that
the
Scribes
&
Pharises
and
Hypocrites
of
the
Jewish
Church
,
would
be
ready
to
justifie
their
own
practises
against
the
Apostles
and
Christians
,
in
condemning
and
speaking
evill
of
them
,
by
the
Apostles
practises
and
so
sharp
writings
against
the
false
Apostles
and
Apostates
:
though
in
this
they
differed
,
that
the
one
made
use
of
carnal
weapons
upon
unjust
grounds
against
the
truth
;
and
the
other
of
spiritual
weapons
,
upon
good
and
warrantable
grounds
for
the
truth
;
the
one
fought
against
men
with
violence
to
the
death
for
holding
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
asserting
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
;
and
the
other
spake
against
and
warned
men
of
the
Apostates
and
perverters
of
the
Gospel
for
what
they
knew
they
acted
and
preach'd
against
the
Scriptures
and
the
faith
of
Christ
;
and
probably
some
of
the
like
spirit
may
think
to
justifie
and
strengthen
themselves
in
their
desired
way
of
persecuting
Gospel
and
Scripture
assertions
,
by
what
is
here
writ
against
such
as
lead
men
from
the
Scriptures
into
heresies
of
destruction
:
yet
that
notwithstanding
be
we
wary
of
our
own
,
and
one
anothers
souls
,
and
take
the
Apostles
counsel
in
walking
towards
those
that
upon
due
grounds
from
the
Scripture
we
see
would
pervert
them
:
I
say
upon
due
Scripture-grounds
,
that
we
may
not
mistake
in
our
application
of
the
counsels
they
give
us
to
these
or
those
persons
,
left
we
condemn
such
as
are
not
condemned
by
them
.
It
s
needful
that
we
try
things
and
persons
before
we
receive
them
,
or
reject
them
;
and
in
this
tryal
,
as
its
needful
to
mind
the
Apostle
Johns
notes
of
discerning
men
,
viz.
to
mind
whether
they
confess
(
that
is
hold
forth
,
exalt
,
and
lead
to
faith
in
)
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
;
that
is
,
as
he
was
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
died
for
us
,
and
is
risen
again
,
&c.
and
to
minde
whether
they
hear
,
hold
forth
,
consent
,
and
come
up
unto
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
and
wholsom
Sayings
:
So
do
I
approve
,
that
it
be
with
the
joint
advice
and
helpfulness
of
brethren
,
chiefly
such
as
are
of
more
stability
and
greater
understanding
;
not
but
that
weaker
believers
,
in
case
God
by
his
Providence
cast
them
upon
such
alone
,
in
taking
heed
to
the
word
of
Grace
,
and
looking
to
God
for
help
,
may
be
able
to
discern
them
:
but
God
loveth
unity
of
brethren
,
and
liketh
not
of
mens
despising
the
help
he
therein
affords
,
but
punisheth
such
despisings
of
them
and
self-presumption
;
to
brotherly
union
God
hath
promised
his
blessing
,
and
Christ
his
presence
to
his
,
agreeing
together
to
act
in
his
Name
;
a
sheep
straying
from
the
fold
,
and
going
alone
,
is
often
catcht
up
,
when
they
that
abide
with
the
flock
sustain
no
harm
.
To
this
trial
also
we
may
give
credit
to
the
testimonies
of
approved
understanding
and
faithful
brethren
,
as
to
matters
of
fact
,
or
speech
of
their
own
knowledge
declared
by
them
;
for
so
we
find
even
the
Apostles
to
have
practised
,
1
Cor.
1.11
.
and
11.18
.
and
5.1
.
in
believing
the
testimonies
of
approved
brethren
against
men
,
and
to
have
given
warning
to
others
of
men
whom
they
proved
unfaithful
or
evil
themselves
,
1
Tim.
4.14,15
.
yea
,
and
it
is
an
argument
of
some
defect
and
want
of
charity
towards
such
brethren
,
not
to
give
due
credit
to
their
testimonies
and
brotherly
warnings
;
such
a
thing
we
finde
upbraided
in
the
Disciples
by
our
Saviour
,
in
Mark
16.14
.
Because
they
believed
not
them
that
had
seen
him
after
the
Resurrection
.
Again
,
when
it
is
evident
that
men
are
departed
from
the
faith
;
ye
are
to
put
difference
between
some
and
others
in
your
carriage
toward
them
,
as
the
Apostle
Jude
hath
given
direction
,
as
towards
those
that
through
temptation
,
and
simple
heartednedness
are
over-reached
and
turned
aside
,
but
as
yet
not
made
one
with
,
and
confirmed
in
the
deceits
by
which
men
or
Satan
hath
beguiled
them
;
ye
are
to
walk
with
more
tenderness
in
the
spirit
of
meekness
and
love
,
seeking
to
recover
them
,
till
ye
see
there
is
no
further
hope
of
them
.
But
for
others
that
begin
to
grow
stiff
,
reprove
and
rebuke
them
more
sharply
,
and
by
fear
,
and
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
,
endeavour
if
possible
to
scare
them
from
their
evil
wayes
;
but
if
after
twice
or
●…ice
admonishing
,
they
yet
chuse
their
own
●…y
,
and
depart
from
the
Apostolical
Doctrine
,
●one
of
their
own
devising
,
then
as
the
Apostle
●…ul
advises
,
reject
them
,
Tit.
3.11
.
yea
,
such
as
〈◊〉
perceive
upon
good
and
due
proof
to
be
of
〈◊〉
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
membred
into
him
,
and
●…come
a
seed
of
his
begetting
,
sworn
enemies
●s
it
were
)
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
doing
the
devils
●ork
for
him
;
we
may
not
onely
count
as
accursed
,
and
give
them
up
to
Satan
,
but
also
pray
against
them
,
as
divers
passages
will
warrant
us
〈◊〉
the
Apostles
Doctrine
;
onely
ye
are
to
be
●…y
wary
in
this
case
of
doing
nothing
rashly
,
〈◊〉
upon
mature
deliberation
,
and
a
clear
●…cerning
.
Sect.
5.
Exhortations
to
worthy
walking
towards
the
world
,
or
residue
of
men
yet
uncalled
.
FOr
your
walking
toward
the
world
;
Let
it
be
such
as
becoms
the
Gospel
,
&
such
as
may
●orn
and
commend
it
to
men
,
such
as
in
which
●…en
may
see
your
good
works
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
,
Matt.
5.16
.
an
unreproveable
and
faultless
walking
,
as
the
Sons
of
God
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
generation
,
●…il
.
2.15,16
.
having
for
the
end
of
it
the
glorifying
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
the
good
of
the
world
viz
that
the
yet
uncalled
or
unsubdued
ones
,
may
be
convinced
and
drawn
to
believe
,
if
it
may
be
at
least
,
have
their
mouths
stopt
,
and
their
ignorance
silenc'd
,
that
they
may
have
no
excuse
for
their
folly
,
nor
any
just
cause
in
you
of
stumbling
them
and
keeping
them
out
from
God
,
to
whom
ye
seek
to
draw
them
.
And
indeed
the
grace
〈◊〉
God
,
and
what
ye
have
therein
heard
&
seen
,
wi●…
teach
you
how
to
walk
towards
all
;
only
I
sha●…
briefly
put
you
in
mind
of
its
teachings
;
it
w●…
lead
you
to
sobriety
in
your selves
amongst
them
not
to
walk
in
coveteousness
,
but
to
shew
for●…
moderation
and
contentedness
in
the
lot
of
yo●…
condition
;
not
to
drunkenness
,
riotousne●…
chambering
&
wantonness
,
as
if
ye
had
your
happiness
in
the
enjoyment
of
fulness
in
the
creatures
,
or
in
satisfying
the
flesh
,
in
its
lusts
and
afflictions
,
but
in
mortification
of
your
earthly
members
,
as
those
that
are
called
to
better
and
mo●…
lasting
pleasures
,
and
enduring
substance
;
it
w●…
teach
you
also
to
walk
towards
others
with
〈◊〉
righteousness
&
equity
in
your
several
places
a●…
and
relations
;
if
men
in
authority
,
then
to
execu●…
Justice
and
Judgement
,
to
shew
mercy
to
the
●…fl●
cted
&
oppressed
,
to
govern
them
under
you●
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
according
to
the
good
laudible
and
just
Statutes
and
Laws
agreed
up●…
in
the
Land
;
hating
covetousness
,
extortion
,
〈◊〉
pression
and
bribery
,
not
respecting
person
〈◊〉
taking
rewards
,
nor
lifting
up
your selves
●…oudly
above
your
brethren
,
despising
and
seeking
to
enslave
them
,
but
exercising
the
power
〈◊〉
have
for
the
good
of
all
men
,
and
special
protection
and
encouragement
of
those
that
are
●…ceable
and
righteous
amongst
them
.
If
ye
be
●…rsons
under
Authority
,
then
be
ye
subject
to
●…se
set
over
you
for
the
Lords
sake
,
whether
worthy
or
unworthy
,
good
or
froward
,
looking
●…
on
them
as
ordered
by
the
just
hand
of
the
●…rd
to
those
places
above
you
,
either
for
your
●…rtties
or
chastisement
and
trial
:
Thus
the
Apostle
exhorteth
to
be
subject
to
the
higher
●…ers
,
paying
tribute
to
them
,
and
custom
to
●…m
custom
,
honor
to
whom
honor
is
due
&
c.
●…m.
13.1,2.7
.
Due
,
that
is
,
by
their
places
,
●…ugh
they
themselves
may
be
unworthy
per●…s
,
as
those
Roman
Magistrates
many
of
them
●…re
at
that
time
when
those
things
were
writ●…
by
the
Apostle
;
not
stirring
up
disobedience
〈◊〉
rebellion
against
them
,
but
leave
them
to
●…d
in
case
of
oppression
and
injustice
to
order
them
,
knowing
he
can
alter
them
,
either
by
●…al
wayes
of
superior
or
coordinate
powers
●…sed
up
by
him
to
that
purpose
,
or
by
making
〈◊〉
of
wicked
men
to
pleasure
his
Church
,
by
in●…ding
judgement
from
God
upon
them
,
according
to
that
saying
,
Wickedness
proceedeth
●…m
the
Wicked
,
but
my
hand
shall
not
be
upon
〈◊〉
,
1
Sam.
24.14
.
And
if
Authorities
clash
one
against
another
,
or
one
part
of
it
with
another
keep
thee
to
the
utmost
of
thy
endeavour
to
peace
and
righteousness
,
and
look
to
the
hand
of
God
in
determining
their
controversies
,
and
be
subject
to
them
whom
God
impowreth
looking
at
that
,
during
his
impowring
it
as
God
Ordinance
;
for
the
powers
that
are
,
are
of
God
Rom.
13.1
.
And
so
if
thou
beest
a
servant
obey
thy
Masters
in
the
flesh
,
1
Tim.
6.1,2
.
and
bear
the
yoke
patiently
,
and
serve
them
faith
fully
,
whether
they
be
good
or
frowar●
that
God
hath
set
over
thee
,
doing
what
〈◊〉
good
and
lawful
in
the
Lord
at
their
commandment
;
and
for
what
is
otherwise
,
patiently
induring
their
wrath
and
punishment
〈◊〉
they
will
injustly
inflict
it
;
for
so
is
the
w●…
of
God
,
to
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
th●
follish
,
1
Pet.
2.15
.
walking
,
as
Christ
hath
give
example
when
he
was
wrongfully
judged
an●
punished
,
though
he
could
have
raised
legions
〈◊〉
Angels
for
his
rescuing
:
If
married
,
walking
〈◊〉
that
relation
with
love
and
chastity
,
accordin●
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
;
yea
to
all
men
wal●
in
all
gentleness
,
meekness
,
love
,
forbearanc●
apt
to
put
up
injuries
;
So
much
as
in
you
lie●
have
peace
with
all
men
,
Rom.
12.18
.
and
as
a●
are
in
need
of
help
,
counsel
,
succour
or
suppor●
be
ready
to
help
,
counsel
and
relieve
them
to
th●
ability
;
in
all
these
things
looking
after
,
an●
walking
in
holiness
,
without
which
no
man
can
s●
(
or
injoy
fellowship
with
)
God
,
Heb.
12.14
.
Seek
not
peace
with
them
then
by
denying
thy
God
and
Saviour
,
thy
Faith
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
or
by
consenting
to
them
,
and
approving
them
(
and
much
less
walking
with
them
)
in
their
unjust
,
unmerciful
,
wanton
,
covetous
riotous
and
licentious
practises
;
in
things
indifferent
become
all
things
to
all
to
win
them
;
but
be
not
so
indifferent
in
thy
walking
with
God
as
to
become
sinful
also
with
them
,
and
to
conform
thy self
in
their
vanities
,
excesses
,
delights
,
fashions
to
them
:
"
He
that
sells
peace
with
God
,
to
buy
peace
with
men
,
makes
an
exceeding
silly
bargain
;
"
Have
no
fellowship
then
with
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
but
rather
reprove
them
,
Ephes.
5.11
.
To
sin
with
men
,
is
the
way
to
strengthen
them
in
sin
,
and
not
to
save
them
.
Take
heed
then
of
those
loose
principles
and
practises
,
that
some
monsters
of
men
under
pretence
of
higher
knowledge
of
God
,
have
run
into
,
as
to
deny
all
difference
of
good
and
evil
in
actions
,
to
make
a
sport
of
sin
,
and
to
account
it
nothing
but
a
vain
opinion
,
endeavouring
to
destroy
the
habits
of
Vertue
,
with
the
contrary
vitious
habits
;
yea
accounting
it
the
top
of
perfection
to
be
shameless
in
sinning
,
and
to
blot
out
of
themselves
all
sense
or
conscience
of
sin
,
tunning
headlong
into
all
lasciviousness
and
filthiness
with
greediness
,
Ephes.
4.19
.
to
whom
it
is
hapned
according
to
the
true
Proverb
,
The
Dog
is
returned
to
his
vomit
again
,
and
the
Sow
that
was
washed
,
to
Wallow
in
the
mire
,
2
Pet.
2.22
.
Such
persons
with
their
gross
and
wicked
opinions
,
and
all
tendencies
thereto
(
as
liberty
taking
to
carding
,
dicing
,
drinking
,
riotousness
,
ranting
&c.
instead
of
fasting
,
praying
,
confering
and
reading
of
the
Scriptures
)
avoid
and
flee
from
;
that
ye
crucifie
not
the
Son
of
God
afresh
,
and
put
him
to
an
open
shame
,
making
Him
,
and
the
Worship
,
and
Name
of
God
to
be
despised
amongst
men
;
for
indeed
that
(
as
was
said
before
)
is
one
main
end
that
ye
are
to
aim
at
in
all
your
walking
,
viz.
that
ye
might
glorifie
God
unto
the
world
,
and
make
his
name
honorable
amongst
them
,
that
they
might
be
convinced
of
the
truth
and
goodness
of
your
faith
professed
by
you
,
according
to
that
in
our
Lords
Prayer
,
that
the
World
may
know
that
thou
hast
sent
me
,
as
that
thou
hast
loved
them
,
as
thou
hast
loved
me
,
Joh.
17.21,23
.
Therefore
also
the
Word
of
God
is
to
be
held
forth
to
the
world
,
together
with
your
just
and
good
conversation
,
that
they
may
see
what
principles
it
springs
from
,
that
ye
walk
so
well
and
honestly
amongst
them
,
that
so
also
they
may
thereby
be
woon
in
to
the
same
.
In
both
which
respects
,
of
doctrine
professed
,
and
conversation
becoming
it
,
Believers
are
termed
the
salt
of
the
earth
,
and
the
light
of
the
world
,
a
light
to
be
set
up
in
a
Candlestick
that
it
may
not
be
hid
,
Matth.
5.13,14
.
Sect.
6.
The
Doctrine
to
be
held
forth
to
the
world
,
and
therein
of
the
Trinity
,
by
way
of
Digression
.
BUt
now
what
that
Doctrine
is
that
believers
are
to
hold
forth
to
the
world
,
would
require
more
words
to
declare
fully
,
then
this
inrended
Treatise
will
afford
room
for
;
yet
something
I
shall
with
Gods
assistance
hint
about
it
.
It
s
in
a
word
,
the
Gospel
or
word
of
God
,
in
which
he
hath
declared
his
mind
&
will
to
men
,
according
to
that
,
Phil.
2.16
.
holding
forth
the
word
of
life
:
and
that
Mark
16.15
.
Go
Preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
:
Which
is
such
a
setting
forth
of
the
way
of
life
to
men
,
as
in
which
they
are
called
upon
to
turn
from
all
other
things
as
vain
and
dumb
Idols
,
and
to
turn
to
the
living
and
true
God
by
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
Acts
14.15
.
as
the
fountain
of
,
and
the
proper
way
to
that
life
and
salvation
.
See
the
sum
of
it
in
1
Tim.
2.5,6
.
That
there
is
one
God
,
and
one
mediatour
between
God
and
man
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
.
Who
hath
given
himself
a
ransome
for
All
,
as
an
evidence
of
Gods
good
will
to
All
,
that
he
would
have
all
men
to
be
saved
and
to
come
to
know
the
truth
.
This
ye
are
to
hold
forth
unto
men
,
that
there
is
a
God
to
be
adored
,
worshipped
,
submitted
t●
,
trusted
in
,
and
served
;
the
author
of
our
life
,
and
breath
,
and
all
things
;
the
fountain
of
bliss
and
happiness
;
and
that
this
God
is
one
in
Essence
,
mind
,
purpose
,
faithfulness
;
and
so
that
All
other
powers
that
the
Heathens
have
fancied
and
adored
are
Idols
,
vanities
and
confusion
;
all
things
empty
and
too
weak
to
save
or
satisfie
besides
him
;
that
eternal
life
and
happiness
consists
in
the
true
knowledge
and
enjoyment
of
him
.
And
yet
this
unity
of
the
Godhead
is
so
to
be
held
forth
,
that
the
Trinity
therein
also
may
be
acknowledged
;
otherwise
men
shall
not
rightly
apprehend
or
worship
him
according
to
the
Christian
Faith
and
Doctrine
.
Concerning
which
,
let
me
a
little
declare
my
mind
to
you
(
though
it
may
seem
a
Digression
)
because
mens
errour
hereabout
,
I
find
to
be
often
an
inlet
to
many
other
evil
&
false
conceptions
:
I
know
some
make
that
Trinity
or
threefoldness
in
the
Divine
being
but
only
a
threefold
denomination
of
the
same
personal
subsistence
,
and
that
there
is
no
other
distinction
between
Father
,
Word
and
Spirit
,
but
only
in
that
diversity
of
denomination
;
which
appears
to
be
an
evident
falshood
in
this
,
that
by
the
same
rule
that
God
,
the
Father
,
Word
,
and
Spirit
is
called
three
because
they
are
three
denominations
,
He
might
be
called
seven
,
or
ten
,
or
more
;
there
being
many
other
denominations
in
the
Scripture
given
to
him
,
as
Jehovah
,
Lord
of
Hosts
,
Jah
,
Elohim
,
Ehjeh
,
Eloah
,
Adona●
the
Almighty
,
and
divers
others
;
but
yet
he
is
not
said
to
be
so
many
as
he
hath
denominations
given
him
in
any
part
of
Scripture
.
Besides
,
different
denominations
of
the
same
person
or
personal
subsistence
may
be
convertibly
predicated
of
one
another
;
as
where
the
same
man
is
Father
,
and
Son
&
Husband
,
and
Master
,
and
Magistrate
,
in
divers
respects
,
there
it
may
be
said
the
Master
is
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
is
Governour
,
&c.
but
so
it
cannot
be
said
of
these
three
,
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Scripture
never
says
,
the
Father
is
the
Son
,
or
the
Father
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
or
the
holy
Ghost
is
the
Father
,
or
the
Word
or
Son
is
the
Father
,
though
God
is
a
Spirit
,
and
Christ
an
everlasting
Father
in
regard
of
us
;
yet
not
the
Father
of
the
only
begotten
Son
;
nor
is
the
Father
the
Spirit
sent
by
the
Father
,
and
yet
these
three
are
but
one
and
the
same
God
.
A
great
mysterie
it
is
I
confess
,
and
such
as
passes
expression
fully
to
declare
and
open
;
yet
a
truth
it
is
that
the
Scriptures
many
ways
attest
,
both
in
the
Prophetical
and
Apostolical
writings
:
Moses
hints
it
in
speaking
of
God
plurally
,
and
yet
joyning
that
plural
word
with
a
singular
verb
,
as
when
he
says
Elohim
Bara
,
the
Gods
,
or
the
Mighties
;
he
created
Heaven
and
Earth
,
&c.
And
again
,
Nahashu
,
let
us
make
man
in
our
Image
,
plurally
;
and
yet
by
and
by
he
changes
the
phrase
and
speaks
in
the
singular
number
,
God
(
or
the
Mighties
)
made
man
in
his
Image
:
with
which
agrees
divers
other
phrases
,
as
that
in
Psal.
149.2
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
let
Israel
rejoyce
in
his
makers
:
and
that
in
Eccles.
12.1
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Remember
thy
Creators
in
the
days
of
thy
youth
:
and
the
like
in
Job
35.10
.
and
yet
more
fully
in
2
Sam.
7.23
.
what
one
people
in
the
earth
is
like
to
thy
people
Israel
,
whom
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
verbatim
,
The
Gods
went
to
redeem
to
himself
.
The
words
that
we
translate
God
and
went
,
being
both
of
the
plural
number
;
and
yet
the
pr●noun
relative
that
is
added
,
is
singular
,
to
himself
,
not
to
themselves
.
The
two
former
words
plainly
intimating
the
plurality
in
way
of
subsistence
;
and
the
singular
pronoun
,
the
unity
in
Essence
;
which
also
is
held
forth
in
Gods
appearing
unto
Abraham
;
in
which
he
appeared
as
three
men
,
and
Abraham
sometimes
speaks
to
him
as
one
;
and
sometime
in
the
plural
number
as
to
more
.
Gen.
18.
Whence
some
Hebrew
Doctors
have
also
written
thus
upon
the
word
Elohim
,
which
is
usually
translated
God
;
Come
and
see
the
mysterie
of
the
word
Elohim
;
there
are
three
degrees
,
and
every
degree
by
it self
alone
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
they
are
all
one
,
and
joyned
together
in
one
,
and
are
not
divided
one
from
another
:
These
places
,
with
divers
others
,
(
as
to
instance
one
more
,
that
in
Deut.
6.5
.
Hear
O
Israel
,
the
Lord
thy
Almighties
is
one
Lord
)
intimate
a
plurality
in
unity
:
but
other
places
express
that
plurality
to
be
a
Trinity
or
threefoldness
in
unity
,
as
that
in
Psalm
33.6
.
By
the
Word
of
the
Lord
were
the
heavens
,
made
,
and
all
the
host
thereof
by
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
or
by
the
Spirit
of
his
mouth
;
for
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
both
:
So
that
there
we
have
mentioned
,
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
his
Word
,
and
Spirit
:
as
the
like
we
may
see
also
in
Isa.
42.1,2
.
Behold
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
(
which
is
spoken
of
the
word
made
Flesh
,
Jesus
Christ
;
Mat.
12.
who
though
he
was
in
the
form
of
God
,
and
counted
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
him
;
yet
emptyed
himself
and
came
in
the
form
of
a
servant
Phil.
2.6,7
,
&c.
)
Mine
elect
in
whom
my
soul
delighteth
,
I
have
pat
my
spirit
upon
him
,
&c.
there
is
the
Father
held
forth
under
that
word
,
I
&
my
;
he
whose
servant
Christ
became
,
and
whose
elected
and
delightful
Son
he
is
;
and
there
's
the
Son
as
before
was
noted
,
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
put
upon
him
.
The
like
expressions
of
the
Trinity
,
sce
again
Isa.
11.1,2
.
and
61.1
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
;
there
is
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
the
Father
,
and
Me
,
that
is
the
Word
as
incarnate
and
made
flesh
:
and
the
Spirit
or
holy
Ghost
put
upon
Christ
;
which
things
are
yet
more
clearly
opened
in
the
writings
of
the
Evangelists
and
Apostles
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
Mat.
3.17
.
where
we
have
this
Trinity
distinctly
named
,
Christ
baptized
,
the
holy
Ghost
descending
upon
him
visibly
in
the
appearance
of
a
Dove
;
and
the
Father
speaking
out
of
heaven
and
owning
him
for
his
beloved
Son
.
Here
was
more
then
a
threefold
denomination
of
one
personal
subsistence
;
the
Father
and
Son
here
are
plainly
distinguished
;
for
he
says
not
of
himself
I
am
the
beloved
Son
,
but
of
Christ
,
this
is
my
beloved
Son
,
&c.
In
2
John
3.
he
is
distinguished
plainly
from
him
;
Grace
and
peace
from
God
the
Father
,
and
from
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
the
Father
,
&c.
See
the
like
in
Col.
2.2
.
God
,
the
Father
,
and
Christ
;
as
also
the
distinct
applications
of
those
words
,
Begetting
,
and
Begotten
,
Sending
,
and
being
Sent
,
with
divers
others
,
argue
the
sending
forth
of
Christ
,
as
the
begetting
him
is
always
attributed
to
the
Father
;
the
Father
sent
the
Son
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
and
God
have
his
only
begotten
Son
;
it
s
never
said
,
nor
were
it
proper
to
say
,
the
Father
sent
himself
,
or
the
Son
sent
himself
,
much
less
that
God
sent
the
Father
,
or
the
like
;
where
there
is
distinction
of
sending
and
being
sent
,
begetting
and
being
begotten
,
there
is
more
then
difference
in
denomination
;
for
though
the
same
may
be
denominated
in
divers
respects
,
Father
,
and
Son
,
and
Husband
,
and
Master
,
as
we
said
before
;
yet
it
s
improper
to
say
that
the
Father
begat
the
Son
,
speaking
but
of
the
same
in
divers
respects
,
both
Father
and
Son
;
or
that
the
Father
sent
the
Master
or
Son
,
when
he
that
is
all
these
in
divers
respects
comes
himself
,
being
sent
of
none
other
then
himself
.
Beside
,
its
never
said
the
Father
was
made
flesh
,
or
the
Father
suffered
for
our
sins
,
or
delivered
up
himself
for
our
offences
;
but
it
s
often
said
the
Father
made
his
Son
an
offering
for
our
sins
:
God
delivered
up
Christ
for
our
offences
,
raised
him
,
exalted
him
,
&c.
which
argues
plainly
that
there
is
more
then
a
nominal
distinction
between
them
;
as
also
that
Christ
is
said
not
to
have
thought
it
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
:
Now
where
there
is
equality
,
there
is
distinction
too
;
for
its
improper
to
say
of
the
same
indistinct
thing
,
that
its
equal
to
its
self
;
yea
,
Christ
himself
though
he
saith
his
Father
and
he
are
one
,
John
10.30
.
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Vnum
,
one
Essence
or
thing
,
not
Vnus
,
one
personal
subsistence
,
or
one
in
way
of
subsisting
)
yet
he
speaks
of
himself
and
Father
as
of
two
witnesses
.
I
am
one
that
bear
witness
of
my self
,
and
my
Father
that
sent
me
beareth
witness
of
me
,
John
8.18
.
And
to
say
no
more
,
its
evident
in
this
,
that
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
so
is
become
man
too
:
There
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediatour
of
God
and
men
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
And
God
will
judge
the
world
by
that
man
whom
he
hath
appointed
,
Acts
17.31
.
But
the
Father
is
never
affirmed
to
be
man
,
nor
could
Christ
be
Mediatour
of
God
and
man
,
if
not
in
something
distinct
from
either
,
as
well
as
in
something
one
with
either
.
And
so
for
the
Spirit
it
is
clearly
in
that
of
Mat.
3.
and
the
other
places
of
Isaiah
before
mentioned
,
distinguished
from
both
Father
and
Son
,
and
is
further
proved
to
be
so
by
that
of
our
Saviour
,
John
14.16,17
.
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
and
he
shall
send
you
another
Comforter
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
where
all
the
three
are
again
mentioned
,
and
clear
distinctions
between
each
of
them
from
other
hinted
.
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
there
's
Father
and
Son
:
between
whom
were
there
no
Distinction
,
that
phrase
were
very
improper
:
If
the
Son
be
the
Father
,
he
should
rather
only
have
said
,
I
will
send
another
Comforter
,
then
I
will
pray
the
Father
and
he
shall
send
,
&c.
and
there
is
the
Spirit
distinct
from
both
,
both
from
him
that
said
he
would
pray
,
and
him
to
whom
he
would
pray
;
from
the
Father
,
for
he
is
to
send
him
and
is
prayed
to
for
him
;
from
the
Son
who
prays
the
Father
to
send
him
,
for
he
expresly
cals
him
another
Comforter
,
that
is
,
another
from
or
besides
himself
that
was
then
with
them
.
The
Spirit
of
Truth
,
that
is
,
of
the
Son
,
for
the
Son
is
the
Truth
,
and
is
to
be
glorified
by
him
,
as
in
Chap.
16.13,14
.
When
the
Spirit
is
come
,
he
shall
not
speak
of
himself
,
but
he
shall
glorifie
me
.
How
shall
not
he
speak
of
himself
it
he
be
Christ
of
whom
he
should
speak
,
and
whom
he
should
glorifie
?
where
note
by
the
way
,
that
the
Spirit
that
speaks
of
himself
,
and
not
of
Christ
,
leading
the
soul
to
understand
the
things
of
Christ
,
and
to
glorifie
him
,
is
not
●he
true
and
right
Spirit
sent
forth
by
Christ
.
●ut
not
to
inlarge
further
in
this
matter
,
what
●…ore
plain
then
that
commission
,
●o
Disciple
all
Nations
,
Gentiles
,
Baptizing
them
into
the
●ame
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
●all
of
the
holy
Ghost
?
The
Name
,
not
names
●nd
denominations
,
but
one
Name
,
Power
,
Au●ority
and
Jurisdiction
of
Father
,
Son
and
Spi●it
;
now
what
needs
this
Distinct
repeating
of
●ather
,
Son
and
holy
Ghost
,
if
no
distinction
●nt
in
denomination
be
put
between
them
?
●how
can
it
be
said
as
in
1
John
5.7
.
that
they
●re
three
witnesses
?
There
are
three
that
bear
●itness
in
heaven
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
●oly
Ghost
,
and
these
three
are
one
:
Where
the
●ord
again
is
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
if
they
were
one
in
way
●f
subsisting
,
or
personality
,
as
they
use
to
●eak
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
unum
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hi
tres
●mum
sunt
,
these
three
are
one
thing
;
one
being
〈◊〉
Essence
;
one
God
,
but
yet
three
in
regard
of
●ersonality
,
so
as
the
notes
of
persons
,
I
and
●hou
,
and
He
,
may
distinctly
,
and
frequently
●re
in
Scripture
applyed
to
them
.
I
shall
not
●ention
that
in
Rev.
1.4,5
.
with
divers
other
●laces
to
this
busines
:
but
shall
a
little
further
●pen
my
conceptions
about
this
so
high
a
busi●…ess
.
And
so
I
understand
that
the
Father
is
the
fountain
of
the
Deity
as
it
is
in
the
Son
,
but
is
not
the
Son
,
but
hath
begotten
him
,
and
give●
to
him
to
have
life
in
himself
;
and
hath
spoken
by
him
;
and
so
the
Godhead
is
in
the
Father
a●
the
fountain
of
Divine
power
.
The
Son
is
the
Word
,
the
essential
,
eternal
Word
of
the
Father
,
and
so
God
,
as
flowing
from
,
and
manifesting
the
Father
,
who
in
himself
,
and
otherwise
then
by
the
Son
or
Word
is
not
to
be
known
o●
seen
into
:
The
divine
out-streaming
wisdome
by
whom
the
Father
,
that
fountain
of
Divine
glory
,
put
forth
his
Divine
vertue
,
and
Created
all
things
,
and
upholds
them
,
and
hath
revealed
and
declared
himself
to
men
;
who
also
in
due
time
,
for
the
sake
of
man
turned
away
and
fallen
from
him
,
was
Incarnate
by
the
power
of
God
,
and
incorporated
in
the
seed
of
David
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
so
became
also
a
man
▪
and
in
the
nature
of
man
by
the
heavenly
flowing
forth
of
his
Divine
doctrine
,
and
by
the
things
undergon
by
,
and
accomplished
in
him
,
he
opened
,
represented
,
and
declared
to
us
the
Father
;
and
so
the
Son
is
as
the
flowing
,
or
out
speaking
of
the
Father
;
and
the
Spirit
is
the
same
divine
being
,
but
as
in
both
,
and
proceeding
from
both
;
the
power
,
vertue
and
force
that
is
in
,
and
worketh
or
acteth
forth
it self
from
both
,
from
the
fountain
by
the
stream
;
so
as
that
the
Father
worketh
all
things
through
the
Son
,
by
the
Spirit
.
We
may
somewhat
illustrate
it
by
this
comparison
,
as
I
humbly
con●eive
of
it
..
The
Light
that
God
made
to
rule
day
is
but
one
,
and
its
the
Sun
;
and
yet
that
light
is
after
one
manner
in
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
and
after
another
in
the
glorious
ray
and
beam
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
shining
forth
of
the
Sun
:
&
in
another
manner
yet
in
the
air
illuminated
by
the
beam
from
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
and
yet
all
these
but
one
light
,
not
three
lights
;
yet
that
one
light
hath
a
threefold
manner
of
subsisting
;
the
Sun
is
not
one
light
,
and
the
ray
or
beam
of
the
Sun
another
,
and
the
clearness
or
bright
shining
in
the
air
illuminated
through
the
beam
a
third
,
but
one
day
light
,
or
light
of
the
Sun
.
The
Sun
is
the
fountain
,
and
generateth
or
begetteth
its
●ray
or
beam
,
and
worketh
by
it
whatever
it
doth
by
way
of
illumination
,
heating
,
quickning
,
&c.
yet
is
not
the
body
of
the
Sun
its
ray
or
beam
.
Again
,
the
ray
is
begotten
and
generated
,
in
a
sort
,
by
the
Sun
,
and
yet
its
cotemporary
with
it
:
It
evidences
the
Sun
,
lives
by
its
dependence
on
the
Sun
,
is
in
the
Sun
,
and
the
Sun
in
it
,
after
a
sort
;
so
as
that
it
doth
nothing
of
it self
without
the
Sun
,
nor
the
Sun
without
it
;
which
comes
down
from
the
Sun
,
and
is
not
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
nor
subsists
of
it self
without
the
Sun
.
Again
,
the
clearness
or
light
dif●used
into
the
air
,
proceeds
from
the
Sun
the
fountain
of
light
,
by
,
with
,
in
and
through
the
ray
or
beam
:
yet
is
it
neither
the
body
of
the
Sun
nor
its
ray
;
for
it
is
and
may
be
where
the
ray
is
not
,
but
is
intercepted
as
to
the
proper
substance
of
it
;
as
in
a
cloudy
day
,
or
in
a
room
where
the
Sun
beam
comes
not
,
and
yet
these
cannot
be
divided
one
from
the
other
;
for
this
clearness
cannot
be
but
from
and
by
vertue
of
the
ray
,
and
of
the
Sun
;
So
that
if
either
of
them
were
taken
away
and
removed
from
the
Horizon
,
the
luster
or
illumination
in
the
air
ceaseth
,
and
they
cannot
be
,
but
this
is
and
follows
too
:
Here
is
an
unity
of
light
in
a
threefold
way
of
subsistence
,
by
which
we
may
darkly
see
into
the
glorious
mysterie
of
Trinity
in
Unity
,
which
no
similitude
can
fully
illuminate
;
the
Father
is
as
the
fountain
of
the
Deity
,
and
to
the
Son
or
Word
as
the
body
of
the
Sun
to
its
beam
,
not
to
be
seperated
from
each
other
,
or
divided
,
so
as
the
one
can
be
without
the
other
;
though
the
Father
is
first
in
order
of
nature
,
he
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
doth
all
by
,
and
nothing
without
the
Son
or
Word
,
as
the
Sun
doth
nothing
without
its
beam
.
The
Word
or
Son
in
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Heb.
1.2
.
The
brightness
or
off●
shining
of
the
Fathers
glory
;
Lumen
de
lumine
,
light
shining
for
discovering
and
leading
up
to
the
fountain
of
light
;
always
with
the
Father
,
and
yet
came
down
from
the
Father
,
and
doth
all
from
him
,
and
yet
is
not
the
Father
but
the
Son
;
yea
and
forther
,
as
the
beam
of
the
Sun
may
be
contracted
,
and
as
it
were
so
incorporated
in
a
burning
glass
,
or
the
like
,
so
as
the
glass
by
vertue
of
the
beam
,
and
the
beam
by
the
glass
worketh
otherwise
then
either
glass
or
beam
by
themselves
could
have
done
;
and
yet
neither
the
light
nor
the
body
of
the
Sun
is
to
be
so
contracted
,
but
only
the
beam
;
so
was
it
with
the
Son
or
Word
,
he
was
imbodied
or
incarnate
in
the
nature
of
man
,
and
the
man
Christ
Jesus
by
vertue
of
the
Word
so
contracted
,
as
it
were
,
or
incorporated
in
him
,
did
such
glorious
things
,
and
got
such
a
glorious
conquest
over
sin
,
death
and
hell
,
as
man
of
himself
●ould
never
otherwise
have
done
or
gotten
,
nor
was
the
Word
in
and
by
it self
perfected
for
;
and
yet
neither
the
Father
nor
the
holy
Spirit
was
so
incarnate
,
or
made
man
:
and
yet
further
,
the
Son
had
all
his
vertue
in
himself
from
the
Father
,
and
in
the
Spirit
,
without
which
he
●ould
do
nothing
;
as
the
ray
contracted
,
derives
all
its
vertue
that
it
shews
forth
in
and
through
the
glass
from
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
without
which
it
could
neither
be
nor
do
any
thing
.
The
holy
Spirit
is
the
power
,
vigor
,
and
divine
ver●…e
proceeding
from
the
Father
,
that
fountain
of
divine
glory
,
from
and
through
the
Word
,
by
which
we
have
and
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
Sun
and
its
beam
,
when
both
of
them
are
otherwise
interpreted
,
and
clouded
out
of
our
sight
;
I
mean
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
even
in
a
day
of
temptation
,
and
spiritual
hiding
of
himself
in
his
more
glorious
shinings
.
But
these
things
I
bring
onely
to
shew
that
there
may
be
such
a
thing
evidenced
,
even
to
reason
and
sense
,
as
a
three-fold
way
of
subsistence
of
the
same
created
being
,
that
so
we
might
not
stumble
at
that
which
the
Scripture
hints
to
us
so
abundantly
about
the
Trinity
in
the
Unity
of
the
divine
Being
:
Concerning
which
I
needed
not
to
have
multiplyed
so
many
words
,
were
it
not
that
the
old
Serpent
,
not
abiding
in
the
truth
,
is
so
prevalent
in
blinding
men
,
and
corrupting
them
from
the
unerring
Oracles
of
Divine
truth
,
to
listen
rather
to
the
shallowness
of
their
own
purblind
reason
:
For
the
Saints
are
not
without
experience
in
themselves
(
did
they
well
mind
it
)
of
this
distinction
,
in
the
glorious
workings
and
operations
of
God
in
and
upon
themselves
in
their
believing
:
they
prove
the
Father
calling
them
to
himself
,
by
the
Son
,
in
the
power
of
his
Spirit
;
they
have
believed
the
love
of
the
Father
in
sending
forth
his
Son
,
and
in
the
word
of
his
Gospel
they
have
felt
his
power
and
Spirit
drawing
and
inabling
them
to
believe
in
Christ
,
and
to
approach
by
and
through
him
unto
the
Father
,
according
to
that
Eph.
2.18
.
We
both
(
that
is
Jew
and
Gentile
)
have
access
through
him
(
to
wit
Christ
)
by
one
Spirit
unto
the
Father
,
namely
,
to
call
upon
him
,
trust
in
him
,
and
have
fellowship
with
him
.
Indeed
they
that
depart
from
the
Son
,
they
both
lose
the
operations
of
his
divine
Spirit
,
and
fall
from
the
right
worship
of
the
Father
into
Heathenism
,
or
such
philosophical
speculations
of
God
and
of
his
Being
,
as
were
found
with
the
ancient
Heathens
that
had
not
the
light
of
the
Gospel
to
instruct
them
;
and
no
marvel
then
if
they
fall
from
,
or
deny
the
mysterie
of
the
Trinity
as
in
the
Apostolical
doctrine
is
held
forth
,
with
those
divine
operations
that
should
evidence
the
truth
thereof
unto
them
.
But
now
to
return
again
to
the
matter
whereto
I
was
exhorting
,
viz.
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
to
be
held
forth
to
men
,
as
it
supposes
the
Being
of
God
,
and
he
but
one
,
though
thus
distinguished
;
so
is
it
not
only
the
bare
affirming
him
to
be
but
one
,
or
in
that
Unity
so
as
before
to
be
distinguished
,
that
's
to
be
delared
,
but
his
Name
according
to
that
Unity
and
distinction
;
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
viz.
how
God
hath
manifested
himself
,
and
is
to
be
believed
in
in
each
of
these
;
as
that
this
one
God
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
having
made
and
created
all
things
for
man
,
and
man
in
his
own
Image
deserved
and
required
to
be
obeyed
and
honoured
by
man
;
but
man
sinning
,
and
therefore
falling
under
his
displeasure
,
and
making
himself
thereby
unable
to
please
him
,
and
unfit
for
fellowship
with
him
by
reason
of
that
unspeakable
pollution
that
hath
overspread
him
,
God
was
yet
pleased
in
the
greatness
of
his
mercy
and
freeness
of
his
love
to
find
out
a
way
to
recover
us
again
,
and
a
way
by
which
we
might
return
back
again
unto
him
:
So
as
that
both
his
justice
and
displeasure
against
sin
might
clearly
be
demonstrated
,
and
yet
his
goodness
and
love
too
toward
sinful
mankind
be
magnified
;
which
was
by
appointing
and
sending
forth
his
Son
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
so
being
found
in
shape
as
a
man
,
a
reall
man
,
to
bear
in
his
body
the
punishment
of
our
sin
,
the
sin
of
the
world
;
and
so
to
give
himself
a
ransome
for
all
.
That
this
his
Son
,
the
Word
made
flesh
(
as
was
long
before
,
even
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
fore-prophecied
of
him
)
is
now
come
already
,
and
hath
taken
upon
him
in
the
body
that
was
prepared
for
him
,
the
burthen
and
cause
of
man
;
and
as
a
publike
man
given
himself
a
ransome
for
All
;
induring
the
Death
,
and
undergoing
that
sentence
of
curse
and
condemnation
,
that
by
the
offence
of
one
came
upon
All
men
,
and
that
for
All
:
and
hath
in
grapling
with
that
death
and
sin
overcome
them
;
so
that
God
hath
raised
and
justified
him
in
the
behalf
of
all
;
so
as
he
may
also
see
the
justificatian
of
all
that
do
and
shall
believe
on
him
.
To
which
purpose
also
,
viz.
that
men
might
in
believing
on
him
,
have
him
for
their
justification
,
the
Father
hath
glorified
him
in
the
nature
and
behalf
of
mankind
,
making
him
Lord
of
all
,
and
his
salvation
to
the
end
of
the
earth
;
giving
him
all
fulness
of
Authority
and
Power
,
and
filling
him
with
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
,
even
the
fulness
of
Divine
Spirit
,
Power
and
Vertue
;
yea
also
appointing
and
ordaining
him
as
Mediator
to
stand
in
the
Vertue
of
his
Death
and
Sacrifice
between
God
and
men
as
the
propitiation
for
them
,
even
for
our
sins
that
believe
,
and
not
ours
onely
,
but
also
of
the
whole
world
,
1
John
.
2.1,2
.
So
as
that
with
respect
to
him
,
and
what
he
hath
done
and
suffered
for
sin
,
he
is
good
and
patient
,
and
bountiful
to
the
whole
world
,
not
withstanding
they
sin
;
yea
,
and
hath
sent
out
his
Gospel
to
be
published
to
them
all
,
without
limitation
or
restriction
,
viz.
that
though
this
his
Son
there
is
forgiveness
for
them
,
and
he
would
have
them
saved
,
and
to
that
purpose
come
to
the
acknowledgement
of
the
truth
:
yea
He
,
to
wit
Christ
,
is
He
in
whom
all
the
world
,
or
any
of
them
may
find
favor
,
and
come
into
favor
with
God
again
,
so
as
to
be
at
one
with
him
;
namely
,
by
acknowledging
his
Truth
,
and
believing
on
him
;
who
also
is
appointed
by
his
teaching
them
as
a
Prophet
,
by
his
ruling
them
in
righteousness
,
and
writing
his
Law
in
them
,
and
subduing
their
enemies
as
a
King
and
Lawgiver
and
Judge
over
them
;
and
by
mediating
the
new
Covenant
or
Advocating
and
making
intercession
as
the
great
High-Priest
to
the
utmost
to
save
all
them
of
the
sons
of
men
,
that
see
and
believe
on
him
;
and
so
judge
his
and
their
enemies
that
that
hate
his
Light
,
and
reject
his
●endred
mercy
to
condemnation
;
to
which
end
he
shall
at
the
time
appointed
of
the
Father
come
again
,
and
raise
and
judge
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
they
have
here
behaved
themselves
towards
him
.
That
as
the
Father
hath
put
his
Spirit
upon
Christ
,
so
they
are
to
submit
unto
Christ
in
his
Word
and
Ordinances
,
and
look
unto
,
and
wait
therein
for
this
his
Spirit
upon
him
,
as
he
that
is
Power
of
God
,
that
is
,
to
bring
down
,
or
effect
in
man
that
salvation
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
set
forth
to
them
the
Renewer
,
Sanctifier
,
Teacher
,
Comforter
,
and
therefore
to
be
heard
,
sought
after
,
received
,
and
obeyed
by
men
:
in
the
power
of
which
they
are
to
worship
the
Father
through
the
Son
,
and
in
the
receit
and
indwelling
of
whom
they
shall
finde
,
and
experiment
the
streams
of
that
Fountain
of
Life
that
flows
from
the
Father
,
or
rather
that
the
Father
is
in
and
through
the
Son
;
yea
God
himself
by
his
Spirit
to
dwell
in
them
,
and
to
set
up
his
Kingdom
in
them
in
Righteousness
,
Peace
and
Joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
the
full
possession
and
revelation
of
which
in
and
upon
them
this
Divine
Spirit
in
such
their
listning
to
,
following
after
,
and
obeying
him
,
will
not
fail
to
bring
them
,
Sect.
7.
A
Caveat
against
some
mens
preposterous
mistakes
about
the
Doctrines
of
Election
and
Reprobation
.
THis
then
is
the
brief
summ
of
the
Doctrine
to
be
held
forth
to
the
world
,
in
which
we
may
hopefully
expect
and
look
for
the
assistance
and
operation
of
the
Spirit
to
convince
them
of
the
good
will
of
God
toward
them
,
and
therein
of
their
sin
for
not
believing
on
him
,
Joh.
6.11
.
that
hath
done
so
much
for
them
,
and
is
so
appointed
and
fitted
of
God
for
saving
them
;
And
of
Righteousness
,
both
that
all
the
righteousness
they
have
of
their
own
is
empty
,
and
will
not
avail
them
;
otherwise
no
need
for
Christ
to
have
died
for
them
,
and
also
that
in
him
is
everlasting
righteousness
,
worthy
to
be
looked
after
,
and
certain
in
that
their
looking
to
him
for
it
to
be
met
with
by
them
;
And
of
Judgement
,
that
their
own
self-justifications
will
not
serve
them
,
nor
their
own
self-condemnations
so
valid
as
remedilesly
to
cast
them
;
but
to
his
doom
they
must
stand
by
whom
the
Prince
of
the
world
is
judged
,
and
they
must
receive
their
final
sentence
from
him
,
who
is
able
,
in
case
of
their
believing
on
him
,
to
absolve
them
from
all
self-condemnings
;
and
in
case
of
their
disobedience
against
him
,
and
the
Will
of
his
Father
to
destroy
them
,
however
their
own
thoughts
and
other
men
have
hitherto
justified
them
.
Yea
,
in
this
Doctrine
we
may
hopefully
expect
the
holy
Spirit
to
draw
in
,
and
allure
the
convinced
to
hope
in
him
,
and
believe
on
him
;
and
therefore
this
hold
ye
forth
to
them
;
and
to
the
furtherance
of
this
,
let
all
your
conversations
and
walkings
be
directed
,
as
becoms
the
children
of
such
a
Father
,
the
members
of
such
a
Head
as
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
as
the
Temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
they
that
are
apt
to
slight
the
Word
,
may
yet
be
woon
to
glorifie
it
by
the
goodness
of
your
conversation
.
And
beware
,
I
pray
,
of
that
preposterous
way
that
some
run
into
,
who
through
mistake
or
unbelief
of
the
Gospel
delivered
to
us
by
the
holy
Apostles
,
according
to
the
commandment
of
the
everlasting
God
,
and
through
the
exercise
of
their
own
reason
with
the
mistaking
of
some
Scriptures
,
do
hold
forth
to
the
world
another
manner
of
doctrine
,
telling
them
that
some
few
are
and
were
Elected
from
Eternity
,
and
others
the
most
part
of
men
(
even
where
the
Gospel
is
sent
too
)
were
from
Eternity
reprobated
,
and
must
inevitably
be
damned
,
because
God
hath
so
appointed
to
them
;
and
hath
not
appointed
or
sent
forth
any
Mediator
for
them
to
approach
to
him
by
;
nor
that
Mediator
done
any
thing
for
them
in
his
Death
and
suffering
;
only
those
few
he
hath
elected
he
would
have
saved
,
and
for
them
onely
Christ
hath
given
himself
a
ransom
,
and
is
a
Mediator
;
all
the
rest
God
hath
no
good
will
to
,
nor
hath
provided
any
remedy
for
,
but
hath
left
them
in
their
fall
,
that
they
might
there
sink
and
perish
:
thus
mistaking
and
preposterously
holding
forth
those
decrees
of
Election
and
Reprobation
which
they
rightly
understand
not
,
making
of
them
dangerous
and
unprofitable
doctrines
which
otherwise
in
due
place
and
manner
propounded
,
are
very
wholsom
;
for
herein
they
go
beside
their
Commission
,
preaching
an
uncertain
sound
to
men
which
the
world
can
have
no
good
use
of
;
for
when
they
hear
it
,
what
use
have
they
of
it
,
but
to
trouble
or
harden
them
?
for
what
other
consequence
can
they
naturally
draw
from
thence
then
this
?
Either
I
am
elected
or
not
;
if
I
be
,
then
I
am
well
enough
,
no
sin
can
,
or
shall
hurt
me
;
Christ
hath
wholly
taken
if
off
,
and
will
not
suffer
it
to
condemn
me
;
no
matter
whether
I
hear
or
not
;
nay
,
though
I
swear
and
drink
,
or
whore
,
or
do
what
I
please
;
if
there
be
any
Christ
for
me
,
I
shall
and
must
have
him
,
and
in
due
time
be
brought
to
him
,
and
to
life
by
him
,
do
what
I
can
;
if
otherwise
,
I
shall
but
here
torment
my self
with
a
melancholy
and
religious
life
in
vain
;
what
profit
is
it
to
pray
to
him
,
and
seek
him
,
seeing
if
I
may
obtain
life
,
I
shall
have
it
thrust
upon
me
?
yea
,
and
if
I
be
Elect
,
I
shall
be
made
religious
too
when
Gods
time
is
;
and
till
then
no
evil
shall
harm
me
,
otherwise
no
duties
will
profit
me
;
Till
I
be
compelled
then
,
and
constrained
to
do
otherwise
,
I
will
take
my
pleasure
and
do
what
I
pleas
no
actions
of
mine
,
can
either
help
or
hinder
me
.
Now
if
it
work
not
thus
with
all
in
the
world
,
yet
then
they
are
busied
to
know
their
Election
,
which
being
indeed
in
Christ
,
cannot
rightly
be
known
but
in
him
,
nor
till
men
be
in
him
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Gospel
is
withheld
from
,
or
made
doubtful
to
them
by
which
they
should
be
drawn
in
to
him
,
and
in
which
they
might
see
good
ground
for
them
to
believe
in
him
;
for
how
shal
any
know
that
there
is
good
news
from
God
for
them
,
while
they
know
not
that
Christ
was
sent
of
God
for
their
sakes
;
or
hath
given
himself
a
ransom
for
them
,
seeing
God
makes
out
his
Love
to
men
onely
through
him
,
in
whom
and
none
else
there
is
salvation
?
And
how
shall
these
things
be
known
by
any
,
according
to
that
way
of
doctrine
,
but
by
knowing
first
of
all
their
Election
,
though
yet
according
to
the
Gospel
and
Scripture-tenor
delivered
by
the
Apostles
,
this
is
a
thing
not
precedent
but
consequent
to
their
being
in
Christ
and
believing
on
him
?
Now
what
is
it
to
believe
in
Christ
,
but
through
the
hearing
and
receit
of
what
God
hath
done
for
them
in
him
,
and
he
suffered
and
done
by
the
appointment
of
God
for
them
,
and
the
fulness
in
him
,
to
trust
in
him
,
and
through
him
for
all
their
future
saving
,
the
working
all
their
works
in
them
,
preservation
of
them
here
,
and
bringing
them
to
glory
hereafter
?
according
to
that
Rom.
5.9,10
.
God
hath
commended
his
love
to
us
in
this
,
that
while
we
were
sinners
,
yet
Christ
died
for
us
,
whence
(
as
follows
)
springs
up
that
believing
exercise
and
reasoning
of
the
heart
for
his
future
saving
them
;
if
while
enemies
God
hath
reconciled
us
through
the
death
of
his
Son
,
how
much
more
shall
he
not
save
us
by
his
life
,
we
being
through
what
he
hath
done
reconciled
to
him
?
The
hearing
and
belief
then
of
what
God
hath
done
for
men
in
Christ
is
the
medium
of
drawing
men
in
to
believe
on
Christ
,
and
thence
faith
is
called
a
faith
in
the
bloud
of
01
Christ
,
Rom
3
25
,
but
now
in
that
way
of
doctrinating
men
,
that
medium
to
this
believing
is
made
a
consequent
of
it
;
that
that
should
draw
them
in
to
him
,
made
to
follow
their
being
in
him
;
and
so
in
stead
of
believing
through
Grace
,
as
the
phrase
is
,
Acts
18.27
.
that
is
,
through
the
good
will
of
God
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
and
there
made
to
appear
to
them
,
they
are
required
first
to
believe
in
Christ
,
that
they
might
be
perswaded
that
there
is
grace
and
good
will
with
God
toward
them
;
they
are
required
to
trust
in
his
Name
,
that
they
may
know
there
is
something
in
it
that
they
may
trust
in
,
and
not
first
taught
to
know
his
Name
as
meet
to
be
trusted
in
by
them
,
that
so
they
might
trust
in
it
;
whereas
right
trusting
in
him
springs
from
the
very
power
of
the
Spirit
working
in
the
opening
and
declaration
of
his
Name
unto
them
,
Pal.
9.10
.
And
onely
such
a
faith
,
a
faith
of
the
right
stamp
,
a
faith
that
springs
from
,
and
worketh
by
Love
,
is
sufficient
to
evidence
mens
Election
;
but
such
a
faith
(
I
say
)
none
can
have
till
the
goodness
of
God
is
first
discovered
to
them
,
and
they
see
and
believe
his
love
to
them
;
for
our
love
to
him
,
and
so
by
consequent
the
faith
that
works
by
love
,
springs
from
the
appearance
of
his
love
to
us
,
according
to
that
We
love
because
he
loved
us
first
.
That
faith
is
dead
which
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
,
declaring
the
goodwill
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
so
the
appearance
of
his
Love
therein
,
inlivens
and
quickens
not
,
such
a
faith
can
never
evidence
a
mans
Election
;
and
yet
such
a
faith
they
must
build
the
thoughts
of
their
Election
upon
,
that
that
should
produce
a
living
faith
in
them
,
being
not
to
be
apprehended
by
them
as
true
for
them
till
that
be
first
known
,
except
they
will
run
themselves
and
their
hearers
upon
a
gross
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
producing
the
fruit
before
the
tree
,
the
effect
before
the
cause
,
a
living
faith
before
they
receive
that
that
should
make
it
living
;
rest
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
for
remission
,
before
they
can
tell
whether
that
bloud
was
shed
for
them
,
that
in
resting
in
it
,
or
in
God
through
it
,
they
might
have
their
sins
remitted
:
one
of
these
they
necessarily
put
men
upon
;
they
knowing
it
to
be
unsafe
to
pry
immediatly
into
the
secrets
of
God
,
and
indeavour
à
priori
to
find
out
that
their
Election
,
as
a
way
that
leads
to
delusion
,
and
destraction
;
and
yet
such
an
inconvenience
many
so
doctrinated
are
ready
to
run
upon
.
Besides
that
,
while
they
indeavour
to
bring
men
to
apply
the
Gospel
to
themselves
only
upon
some
conceived
fruits
of
Election
,
they
turn
preachers
of
the
Law
to
them
in
stead
of
the
Gospel
to
bring
them
to
some
such
fruits
,
as
legal
repentance
,
sorrow
,
reformation
,
and
upon
such
things
found
in
them
(
as
what
else
but
fruits
of
Law
,
and
a
legal
conscience
can
be
produced
by
them
before
the
grace
and
love
of
God
be
held
forth
to
them
as
testified
in
Christ
toward
them
?
)
they
are
bold
to
apply
the
Gospel
to
them
,
as
if
they
were
the
undoubted
signs
of
Election
;
for
so
much
is
intimately
implyed
,
by
comparing
this
their
practise
with
their
other
Assertions
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
Death
of
Christ
limited
to
the
Election
;
from
which
practise
of
their
legal
preaching
it
comes
to
pass
that
some
working
and
striving
for
this
and
that
frame
,
and
attaining
to
some
legal
qualifications
or
workings
,
with
the
Pharisee
,
presume
that
they
are
righteous
,
and
have
part
in
Christ
,
and
bless
God
as
if
his
Grace
had
wrought
those
frames
in
them
,
when
as
his
Grace
(
that
is
,
his
love
and
goodwill
in
Christ
)
they
never
apprehended
or
believed
;
nor
was
that
the
ground
and
rise
of
those
frames
and
changes
in
them
,
but
onely
is
inferred
and
concluded
to
themselves
upon
those
frames
by
them
.
Others
spend
their
dayes
in
sadness
,
and
in
labouring
,
as
the
Israelies
under
their
Egyptian
Task-masters
,
to
get
to
themselves
those
frames
which
onely
the
belief
of
Gods
Grace
would
kindly
effect
in
them
,
falling
short
of
what
they
seek
in
themselves
to
build
their
title
to
the
Gospel
Doctrine
of
the
Death
of
Christ
upon
,
they
pine
away
in
a
servile
slavery
,
and
are
alwayes
neer
unto
desperation
,
unless
mercy
otherwise
breaking
forth
unto
them
seasonably
relieve
them
.
Take
heed
therefore
of
this
preposterous
preaching
of
Election
and
Reprobation
to
the
world
,
and
limiting
the
Gospel
and
death
of
Christ
to
the
Election
which
no
Scripture
doth
;
and
declare
that
to
the
world
that
Christ
hath
instructed
us
that
his
servants
are
to
declare
to
them
,
viz.
tell
them
of
the
feast
prepared
in
Christ
,
forgiveness
with
him
,
his
death
for
them
;
all
things
ready
for
their
entertainment
,
God
willing
that
they
be
saved
,
and
Christ
perfected
for
their
saving
;
and
thereupon
invite
all
,
and
call
upon
them
to
go
to
the
wedding
,
to
believe
and
submit
unto
him
.
And
where
it
pleases
God
to
work
so
powerfully
as
to
prevaile
with
some
,
so
as
that
they
are
perswaded
to
let
go
all
for
him
,
to
receive
him
,
believe
in
him
,
and
cleave
unto
him
,
we
may
comfortably
mind
them
of
the
doctrine
of
Election
,
as
the
Apostles
have
used
to
apply
it
to
believers
,
minding
them
it
was
Gods
goodness
and
free
mercy
and
grace
to
them
,
that
they
are
preserved
,
or
plucked
out
from
the
same
unbelief
&
wickedness
that
is
found
with
others
,
or
not
given
over
for
their
follies
against
him
;
when
as
many
others
(
perhaps
as
little
or
less
rebellious
)
have
been
more
severely
dealt
with
by
him
;
and
that
in
Christ
,
in
whom
they
believe
,
they
are
made
compleat
;
being
by
Gods
order
,
from
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
chosen
in
him
to
be
holy
(
that
is
a
peculiar
devoted
portion
for
God
)
and
blameless
in
love
before
him
;
and
when
we
see
men
neglect
and
slight
the
goodness
of
God
propounded
,
we
may
tell
them
how
God
rejected
such
and
such
for
their
folly
against
him
,
and
warn
them
,
lest
for
the
like
follies
the
same
should
befall
them
;
as
Jer.
6
30.
and
7.4,5
.
yea
when
we
see
men
resting
in
their
birth
,
works
,
priviledges
,
&c.
we
may
well
mind
men
that
God
hath
not
chosen
the
flesh
and
seed
thereof
as
such
,
to
inherit
with
him
;
not
Adam
and
his
seed
as
such
,
nor
Abraham
and
his
seed
as
in
the
flesh
,
nor
the
Law
and
its
seed
,
but
Christ
and
his
seed
or
members
to
inherit
glory
with
him
;
the
rest
(
otherwise
then
as
they
may
be
born
again
,
and
become
the
seed
of
God
in
Christ
)
are
rejected
from
part
and
portion
in
his
kingdom
,
not
from
Gods
good
will
toward
them
,
and
the
death
of
Christ
for
them
;
for
that
was
for
sinners
,
ungodly
,
enemies
;
yea
as
considered
in
such
an
evil
condition
;
but
from
fellowship
with
God
&c
inheriting
with
Christ
,
which
none
shall
partake
of
that
abide
but
in
that
state
of
nature
(
yea
though
advantaged
by
more
honourable
birth
,
or
more
zealous
frame
)
in
which
Christ
extended
his
pitty
to
them
in
dying
for
them
;
that
so
they
may
be
pressed
to
let
all
go
for
Christ
,
in
whom
there
is
both
sure
and
certain
ground
for
their
repenting
and
believing
,
and
out
of
whom
there
is
nothing
to
be
found
but
perishing
.
Now
if
ye
do
thus
,
walking
answerably
thereto
,
not
measuring
the
outward
court
,
Rev.
11.1,2
.
given
to
the
Gentiles
,
as
if
we
appropriated
it
to
our selves
onely
,
but
worshiping
God
in
his
Temple
(
in
fellowship
with
Christ
and
his
people
that
are
in
union
with
him
)
and
at
his
Altar
(
or
in
the
sacrifice
and
meditation
of
Christ
)
labouring
both
by
word
and
conversation
,
to
bring
up
the
Gentiles
from
their
Gentilism
and
resting
in
the
outward
Court
of
external
profession
to
the
circumcision
of
the
Spirit
,
and
worship
of
God
in
the
same
,
in
the
inward
man
,
and
in
his
Temple
and
Altar
(
as
before
)
Then
shall
ye
find
his
blessing
upon
you
,
making
you
a
blessing
to
them
and
filling
you
with
his
own
spiritual
blessings
in
grace
and
peace
,
till
he
bring
you
safely
to
the
full
injoyment
of
the
glorious
promises
.
Even
so
Amen
.